THE LIFE OF 
 
 \ THOMAS ARNOLD, D D. 
 
THE LIFE OF 
 
 THOMAS ARNOLD, D.D. 
 
 BY EMMA JANE WORBOISE 
 
 AUTHOR OF "CAMPION COURT," "LOTTIE LONSDALE," "IHB 
 LILL1XGSTONES," ETC. 
 
 STRAHAN & CO., PUBLISHERS 
 
 56 LUDGATE HILL, LONDON 
 
 1870 
 
 [Third Edition] 
 
" Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.' 
 REV. ii. 10. 
 
 " His spirit with a bound 
 
 Left its encumbering clay : 
 His tent at sunrise, on the ground 
 
 A darkened ruin lay. 
 
 " Soldier of Christ, well done ! 
 
 Rest from thy loved employ : 
 The battle fought ; the victory won; 
 
 Enter thy Master's joy." 
 
G- 
 
 PREFACE, 
 
 IN presenting to the public this brief sketch of the character 
 and career of so remarkable and truly great a man as Dr. 
 Arnold, I feel that no apology is required j for next to our 
 own individual, and too often dearly bought experience, the 
 records of one who has already fought the good fight, and 
 won the victory on the battle-field of human life, must 
 needs be of the highest value, and most significant import. 
 
 Lengthened prefatory remarks are likewise superfluous. 
 It were presumptuous as well as unnecessary to criticise 
 sentiments, to account for actions, to eulogise or to deprecate 
 details of character, that will be far better appreciated by 
 their natural development, as they arise in due order through 
 the course of the biography itself. The life of Dr. Arnold, 
 if it be not most unworthily written, ought to speak for 
 itself, to proclaim its own inherent value, and to convey 
 without note or comment that instruction which, in itself, 
 it is so wonderfully adapted to afford. 
 
 To Canon Stanley I beg to express my great obligation, 
 and my sincere gratitude, for his kindness and condescen- 
 sion, in allowing me so freely to avail myself of the letters 
 and journals, already published in his own invaluable 
 memoir of Dr. Arnold, to which, otherwise, I could have 
 had very limited or no access. 
 
 429 
 
VI PREFACE. 
 
 To his full and extended Biography my imperfect attempt 
 is just what the mere etching is to the highly finished por- 
 trait, glowing with colours laid on by the master's hand. 
 Still, there are thousands, whose means, whose time, and 
 whose opportunities, will not permit them to avail them- 
 selves of the treasures of the larger memoir, and for such 
 the present volume is expressly written ; and I cannot but 
 hope that in many cases my little book may prove, not only 
 the substitute for, but the pioneer of, Canon Stanley's more 
 weighty and more extensive work; for I flatter myself that 
 among my readers there will be those who, stimulated by 
 the perusal of what is written herein, may desire to know 
 more of the subject of this Memoir. 
 
 To the Author of "Tom Brown's School-days," I also 
 take this opportunity of rendering my acknowledgments. 
 His very graphic and most delightful book has frequently 
 furnished me with material, and aided by its truthful 
 sketches my own imperfect reminiscences of Rugby and its 
 school. And at the same time I would express my thanks 
 to all those Rugbaeans who have kindly aided me, in this 
 my responsible, but truly delightful labour of love. 
 
 In conclusion, I will only say, that if, by the perusal of 
 this little book, few, or only one of its readers should, by 
 the blessing of God, be led to consider the bright example, 
 whose lustre was all derived from the Master whom he 
 so loved to serve and to follow, and to imbibe somewhat of 
 the spirit that counted all things but loss for the excellency 
 of the knowledge of Christ Jesus his Lord, great will be 
 my reward. 
 
 E. J, W. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 SCHOOL-DAYS AND COLLEGE-DAYS 1 
 
 CHAPTEE II. 
 LALEHAM 19 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 OPENING PROSPECTS 42 
 
 CHAPTER IY. 
 RUGBY 57 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 THE HEAD MASTER 97 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 TOIL AND TRAVEL . . , 87 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 POLITICS AND LITERATURE 112 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 CHURCH REFORM 130 
 
 
VIU CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 ISOLATION 150 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 THE HAMPDEN CONTROVERSY 172 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 THE LONDON UNIVERSITY 193 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 CALMER DAYS 207 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 OUTRE-MER 224 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 THE REGIUS PROFESSORSHIP 242 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 LAST DAYS . > . . 258 
 
THE LIFE 
 
 THOMAS ARNOLD, D.D. 
 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 SCHOOL-DAYS AND COLLEGE-DAYS. 
 
 FROM time to time, on the wide arena of Life's stormy 
 battle-field, there arise, and have arisen in all ages, 
 '/ great and noble natures, who, not content with passing 
 through the melee as quietly and creditably and safely 
 as may be consistent with mere reputation, seek to 
 prove themselves " good men and true ; " to quit 
 themselves "like heroes in the strife" that rages so 
 fiercely around us from the cradle to the grave ; to 
 fight bravely, unshrinkingly, and unselfishly, as real 
 soldiers of the Heavenly King, for the interests, and 
 for the extension, of Christ's Church militant here upon 
 fcarth. 
 
 Fame keeps ever proudly, and as she ought to keep, 
 the memory of those, who, true to altar, throne, and 
 hearth, have freely poured forth their life-blood for the 
 dear sake of liberty and Fatherland ; and she keeps too, 
 quite as proudly, but far less righteously, the records 
 of the conquerors of earth, who, sword in hand, mowed 
 
2 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 down opposing armies ; and sweeping the land like 
 angels of destruction, bowed nation after nation to the 
 yoke, so building up for themselves a name enduring as 
 history itself. 
 
 And if this be so, shall not they who wage a grander 
 warfare they who, at the cost of scorn and slander and 
 misapprehension, have sought to make purer and better 
 and widei the Church of Christ; they who have 
 opposed, often single-handed, Satan, the world, and 
 their alien armies of bigotry, shallowness, and ancient 
 prejudice ; shall not they too have their meed, and 
 shall not the glory of their names rouse others from 
 their slothful rest and their supine neutrality, to work 
 while it is called to-day, lest the night, in which no 
 man can work, come suddenly upon them ? 
 
 Surely the time spent in the delineation and contem- 
 plation of such characters is most profitably bestowed. 
 To trace the history of such men, to watch their gradual 
 advances to the highest truths, their progress of mind, 
 their development of pure and lofty principles, the cir- 
 cumstances of their lot, their course of training, their 
 discipline, and their mode of action, is to learn deeper 
 and more abiding lessons than were ever conned from 
 the pages of the essayist, the philosopher, or the 
 theologian. 
 
 The impartial life of a good, great man, is the visible 
 manifestation and application of those central truths, * 
 which sermons and lectures are intended to convey. 
 Principles and ideas thus exemplified, and woven in, as 
 it were, into the familiar sayings and doings and think- 
 ings of common every-day life, acquire a depth of mean- 
 ing, a power, and a reality, which may be perceived 
 and appreciated by all ; so that the force of comparison, 
 the involuntary glance of introspection, and the obvious 
 
SCHOOL-DAYS AND COLLEGE-DAYS 3 
 
 and frequent application which must ensue from the 
 consideration of such a life, cannot fail to awaken some 
 idle slumberer, some sentimental dreamer, who has 
 never yet found, or sought, or cared to find his 
 appointed task in the world's great field of labour ; to 
 rekindle the dying fires of some once warm and fervent 
 spirit, who has grown cold and careless in the Master's 
 service ; or to cheer the drooping soul of some who are 
 worn and weary, and discouraged at the very com- 
 mencement of life's long troublous campaign. 
 
 Such a life is the one now before us ; a life almost 
 devoid of startling incidents, or thrilling romance : a 
 sunny, serene life, yet not cloudless or untouched by 
 adverse breezes ; crowned with many of God's richest 
 and choicest blessings, yet crossed ever and anon by 
 the sense of weakness and pain and care and mutability ; 
 made up, in an exterior point of view, of very ordinary 
 materials, but rendered grand and beautiful by the 
 workings of the holy, steadfast, loving spirit within. 
 
 It was on the 13th of June, 1795, that a seventh 
 child, and youngest son, was born to William and 
 Martha Arnold, then resident at West Cowes, in the 
 Isle of Wight. The Arnold family were not aborigines 
 of the soil ; they had been settled on the Medina Estuary 
 for two generations only, and came originally from the 
 neighbourhood of Lowestoft, in Suffolk. 
 
 This child received in baptism the name of Thomas, 
 and became in process of time the Dr. Arnold of Rugby 
 celebrity. His father died suddenly of spasm in the 
 heart, March 3rd, 1801. His mother lived to see her 
 only surviving son the Head Master of Rugby School ; 
 
 B2 
 
4 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 settled in that position, and pledged to that great work, 
 for which he was remarkably qualified, and in which it 
 was permitted him to accomplish so much good, not 
 merely for the passing generation, but for all Time ; 
 nay, under the blessing of Almighty God, FOE ALL 
 ETERNITY ! 
 
 His maternal aunt, Miss Delaneld, took charge of his 
 childish studies ; but at eight years of age he quitted 
 home for Warminster School, in Wiltshire, then under 
 the management of Dr. Griffiths. Here he read Dr. 
 Priestley's Lectures on History, which he quoted from 
 memory full thirty-eight years afterwards, when filling 
 the chair of Regius Professor of Modern History in the 
 University of Oxford. 
 
 Here, too, he formed his first boyish friendship. 
 Among the many who in later years he delighted to 
 call his friends, among those to whom his strong and 
 loving heart beat with a true, unutterable attachment, 
 the memory of George Evelyn always retained its 
 sweetness and its interest; although in 1806 they 
 were parted, never again to meet on earth. Indeed, 
 Arnold lost sight of Evelyn : for the currents of their 
 lives diverged so widely that he heard nothing of 
 him till 1829, when he was requested to write his 
 epitaph. 
 
 In a letter of remarkable simplicity, and deep feeling, 
 addressed to the widow of this, his earliest and long- 
 lost friend, he says: " Since the year 1806, I have 
 never seen him ; but the impression of his character 
 has remained strongly marked on my memory ever 
 since, for I never knew so bright a promise in any 
 other boy ; I never knew any spirit at that age, so 
 pure and generous, and so free from the ordinary mean- 
 nesses, coarsenesses, and littlenesses of boyhood." 
 
SCHOOL-DAYS AND COLLEGE-DAYS. 5 
 
 So early, and so abidingly, did Arnold appreciate 
 purity and nobility of character. 
 
 In 1807 he left Warminster for Winchester College, 
 where he remained till his sixteenth year, and, in 
 common with nearly all those who have studied under 
 the time-honoured walls of that renowned seat of learn- 
 ing, he imbibed and always retained a strong Wyke- 
 hamist spirit. Though I have not at my disposal any 
 records of his four years' residence in this old city of 
 regal and Saxon antiquity, it needs but very slight 
 force of imagination to picture him, a shy, retiring 
 boy, moving quietly and gravely through the classic 
 halls of "William of Wykeham : to see him, treading 
 from day to day, as he MUST have done, those well- 
 remembered haunts of college, cathedral, city, or 
 upland-down; now pacing in meditative sort the 
 cloisters and quadrangles of his own special locality ; 
 now sitting in the beautiful chapel, at morning or 
 evening prayers, in the solemn light of the grand 
 eastern window, with its quaint genealogical tree, 
 and old Jesse the Bethlehemite recumbent at its roots ; 
 now rambling along the green flowery banks of the 
 Itchin, or gazing reverently at the gray towers of 
 St. Cross, or taking with his schoolfellows his pre- 
 scribed " constitutional " up the chalky steeps of fir- 
 crowned St. Catherine's Hill. His young footsteps 
 must have trodden the long, lofty aisles of the glorious 
 cathedral ; he must have passed by the ancient black 
 marble font, and the deserted chapels of the nave, and 
 he must have looked often on the gorgeous effigy of 
 Beaufort, the nameless, unhonoured grave of the ' l Red 
 King," the legendary tomb of St. S within, and the antique 
 chest where moulder, or are said to moulder, the dust 
 of kings and queens of Saxon and Danish dynasties. 
 
6 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 Certainly, on a mind and taste like his, the architec- 
 tural beauties, the shadows of ages almost dreamlike in 
 their far-remoteness, and the rich historic associations 
 of Winchester, could not have failed to create a vivid 
 and a permanent impression. Meanwhile, his school- 
 days were marked by a peculiar stiffness and reticence, 
 which, however, entirely wore away during his subse- 
 quent residence at Oxford. He held tenaciously to his 
 opinions, " and," says one of his friends and com- 
 panions, " was utterly immovable by force or fraud, 
 when he had made up his mind, whether right or 
 wrong." 
 
 So it is that strong, firm, uncompromising minds 
 frequently develop themselves in early youth : where 
 there is steadfast Christian principle, and earnest seek- 
 ing after truth, mere obstinate persistence gradually 
 merges into a settled conscientious adherence to that 
 which the heart and understanding acknowledge as the 
 right and governing principle, whether it be spiritual, 
 moral, or intellectual. 
 
 He was very fond of ballad poetry. Whilst yet a 
 schoolboy he composed a play, sundry poems, and an 
 imitation of Scott's "Mannion," which he called 
 " Simon de Montfort." Partly on this account, and 
 partly to distinguish him from another boy of the same 
 name, he received the cognomen of "Poet Arnold." 
 He was famous, too, for his repetition of certain spirited 
 ballads with which he delighted his Winchester school- 
 fellows, who were not so literary as himself. One very 
 early specimen of his juvenile talent has been pre- 
 served, a tragedy, written in his seventh year; its 
 subject, "Percy, Earl of Northumberland." This pre- 
 cocious composition is not, however, remarkable for 
 anything beyond correct orthography, good English, 
 
sc 
 
 SCHOOL-DAYS AND COLLEGE-DAYS. 7 
 
 and general regularity of construction merits, by the 
 way, which the productions of maturer genius do not 
 invariably exhibit. 
 
 Of a far more striking character were his attainments 
 in history and geography. The germs of that ardour 
 and delight in historic research and delineation, which 
 gave to his subsequent labours the aspect of recrea- 
 tion, rather than of toil, were discernible at a very 
 early period. 
 
 He remembered receiving from his father, a copy of 
 Smollett's History of England, when only three years 
 of age, as a reward for the exactness with which he 
 repeated all the little tales and anecdotes relating to 
 the successive reigns ; or rather to the pictures appended 
 to, and illustrative of, each reign in the aforesaid his<- 
 tory ; and when a boy at Winchester, he breaks out 
 into a very tornado of indignation against the bombast 
 and careless inaccuracy of the Latin writers. We meet 
 with the following philippic in one of his letters, written 
 at the age of fourteen: "I verily believe that half, 
 at least, of the Roman History is, if not totally false, at 
 least scandalously exaggerated. How far different are 
 the modest, unaffected, and impartial narratives of 
 Herodotus, Thucydides, and Xenophon." 
 
 And now, having briefly considered the localities, 
 the actual pursuits, and the tendencies of Arnold's boy- 
 hood, let us turn aside, and take a cursory glance at 
 the character of the times in which his childhood and 
 youth passed away. They were right stirring days : 
 wars, and rumours of wars, were afloat month after 
 month, and year after year. The recollections of the 
 atrocities of the French Revolution were still fresh in 
 the memories of all Europe : the massacres of La Vendee, 
 and the noyades of Nantes, yet thrilled the hearts of 
 
8 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 those, who, trembling and aghast, had recoiled from 
 the first recital of the horrors of revolutionary fury. 
 
 Sir Arthur Wellesley was winning his first laurels 
 at Assaye and Argaum ; Nelson was sweeping with his 
 victorious fleet the waters of the Mediterranean : the 
 name of Eonaparte stirred up everywhere wrath and 
 terror and despair; thrones were tottering, dynasties 
 crumbling away, and governments shifting and changing 
 like the chance combinations of the kaleidoscope. Poor 
 Sir John Moore was taking his rest in his warrior's 
 grave, beneath the walls of Corunna. Marengo, Tra- 
 falgar, and Austerlitz were " household words" then; 
 and a little later, Talavera, Salamanca, and Yittoria, 
 with other names no less famous and inspiring, were 
 the daily theme when men met for business, for wor- 
 ship, and for social intercourse. It was the old " war- 
 time, " as it came to be called long afterwards, when 
 peace had once more waved her olive-branch over the 
 carnage-weary, exhausted nations the war-time, when 
 every man knew that he might be called to leave hearth 
 and home, to do righteous battle for king and faith and 
 fatherland ; when the spirit of patriotism was rampant 
 in the breasts of those who, but a few years later, were 
 infuriated with the policy of their own rulers, and quite 
 ready to fan the smouldering fires of anarchy and dis- 
 content, that, once expanded into flame, must have 
 spread far and wide over the land, in the form of an 
 unscrupulous and impolitic revolution. 
 
 Such were the times in which Arnold learned from 
 his affectionate preceptress the first elements of know- 
 ledge ; in which he played, no doubt, like other children 
 of that day, at sieges, and battles, and maritime engage- 
 ments; in which he studied at "Warminster, and at 
 Winchester ; in which he saw, as things of course, men- 
 
SCHOOL-DAYS AND COLLEGE-DAYS. 9 
 
 of- war riding gallantly out of harbour, or coming back 
 with the flag of victory hoisted high, and the great 
 cannon booming along the rocky shores of the Isle of 
 Wight ; as the proud vessels swept over the blue waters 
 of the Channel, to bring back the conquerors, the 
 wounded and the dying, to their native soil. 
 
 His earliest associations were of the sea, of soldiers, 
 and of sailors; and, as he says himself, "he was fami- 
 liar from a child with boats and ships, and the flags of 
 half Europe;" which, he goes on to remark, gave him 
 "an instinctive acquaintance with geography," and 
 taught him much also of the nature of nautical craft and 
 nautical technicalities, which boys who are born and 
 bred in the inland counties generally fail to acquire. 
 He counted both the sea and mountains as " great 
 points in education;" an acqi;aintance with the latter, 
 he was inclined to believe almost indispensable for the 
 development of certain powers, and certain influences ; 
 and in after life, we find Kim marvelling greatly at 
 the ignorance of some Rugby boys, who at seventeen or 
 eighteen were deficient in common geographical and 
 maritime information, and which he attributes to two 
 causes to their never having seen the sea, and to 
 their never having been in London : ' l and it is sur- 
 prising," he says in a letter dated 1829, "how the first 
 of these disadvantages interferes with their understand- 
 ing much of the ancient poetry ; while the other keeps 
 the range of their ideas in an exceedingly narrow 
 compass." 
 
 He felt as strongly as any man the deep and wide 
 interpretation which a sound mind gives to the momen- 
 tous word EDUCATION. He knew, none better, that 
 there are schools which are not institutions school- 
 masters who are not living, speaking men books whose 
 
10 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 mysterious leaves never issued from mortal press, whose 
 teaching is fresh and pure from the Mighty Master of 
 the Universe ! 
 
 In 1811, in his sixteenth year, he was elected, 
 " against several very respectable candidates," a scholar 
 of Corpus Christi College, Oxford. "He came to UP," 
 says Mr. Justice Coleridge, "in Lent term, a mere boy 
 in appearance, as well as in age ; but we saw in a very 
 short time that he was quite equal to take his part in 
 the discussions of the common-room; and he was, I 
 rather think, admitted by Mr. Cooke at once into his 
 senior class." 
 
 Corpus Christi is a college small in numbers, and 
 without architectural pretensions ; but among its emi- 
 nent men occur the names of Jewell, Hooker, Coleridge, 
 Professor Euckland, and others remarkable for ability 
 and worth ! And now Corpus, with a mournful pride, 
 may add to the list of her dearest and most illustrious 
 sons, the revered name of " Arnold of Rugby." 
 
 In 1815 he was elected Fellow of Oriel College, and 
 in the same year, and in 1817, he took the Chancellor's 
 prize for the two University Essays, Latin and English ! 
 How deeply, how entirely he loved Oxford ; with what 
 fondness he ever recurred to his old haunts, and his old 
 habits there, those who knew him best and longest can 
 bear faithful witness. How often in his letters, in his 
 common converse, he expatiated again and again on the 
 beauties of Bagley Wood, and Shot over Hill ! Amid 
 the level and monotonous scenery of Rugby, his heart 
 yearned for certain well-known nooks, special pretty 
 fields, and wild streams in the country round Oxford ; 
 and even on the banks of his own beloved Rotha, with 
 F airfield in full view, and old Loughrigg close at hand, 
 his affections clung to that oft-quoted Eagley Wood, 
 
SCHOOL-DAYS AND COLLEGE-DAYS. 11 
 
 and to the many familiar beauties in the neighbourhood 
 of the University. 
 
 And when the great heresy of Newmanism arose, 
 and spread throughout Oxford, he beheld with bitterest 
 sorrow, and most vehement indignation, the develop- 
 ment of principles which he held to be utterly subversive 
 to the cause of truth, and most mischievous and fatal in 
 their influences on the National Church of his country. 
 Newmanism (or, as it afterwards came to be called, 
 Puseyism and Tractarianism) would have called forth 
 his conscientious protest, wherever it might have arisen ; 
 but that its pernicious seeds should first take root and 
 flourish in his own beloved and honoured Oxford, added 
 the climax to his grief, and excited his most indignant 
 denunciations. And it was the dream of his early 
 manhood, and the cherished hope of maturer years, 
 that in the decline of life he might be permitted to 
 hold office there, and, amid old scenes and old associa- 
 tions, plan and carry out his long-pondered schemes of 
 usefulness for his l ' ancient and magnificent Univer- 
 sity ;" and there, in comparative retirement, alternating 
 with his mountain home in the North, enjoy that repose 
 which a life of arduous effort and advancing age would 
 surely demand. 
 
 His fellow- student and beloved friend, Mr. Justice 
 Coleridge, in his valuable contribution to Canon Stan- 
 ley's " Life of Dr. Arnold," tells us that he was always 
 ready to take part in the discussions of the common- 
 room ; that he was fond of conversation on serious 
 matters, and vehement in argument; fearless too in 
 advancing his opinions, which even then seem con- 
 siderably to have startled his contemporaries. " But," 
 continues the same authority, "he was ingenuous and 
 candid, and though the fearlessness with which, so 
 
12 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 young as lie was, he advanced his opinions, might have 
 seemed to betoken presumption, yet the good temper 
 with which he bore retort or rebuke relieved him from 
 that imputation; he was bold and warm, because, so 
 far as his knowledge went, he saw very clearly, and he 
 was an ardent lover of truth ; but I never saw in him, 
 even then, a grain of vanity or conceit." 
 
 From the same impartial and authentic source we 
 learn that, during his curriculum, he greatly preferred 
 the philosophers and historians to the poets of antiquity ; 
 his passion was for Aristotle and Thucydides. For the 
 former he seemed to entertain a personal affection ; his 
 tone was deeply tinctured with the ideas, the expres- 
 sions, and the maxims of the " dear old Stagirite;" 
 and though much inclined, when he was selecting his 
 son's University, to choose Cambridge, he could not 
 make up his m*nd to send him where he would lose 
 Aristotle, and accordingly decided, on Oxford. Almost 
 equal in his regard was Thucydides ; he used him as a 
 constant text-book, and knew thoroughly the contents 
 of every individual chapter : and next in order came 
 Herodotus, whom in after years he continued to enjoy 
 with even more than youthful relish. Indeed, he was 
 to the last true to his favourite authors, as he was 
 faithful to his early friends. Aristotle and Thucydides 
 never lost their place in his affections ; but as he grew 
 older he learned to estimate at their real value those 
 grand productions of the ancient poets, which, at this 
 early period, he rather unduly overlooked. In his 
 correspondence of the year 1833, he writes thus: 
 " You will be amused when I tell you that I am 
 becoming more and more a convert to the advantages 
 of Greek and Latin verse;" which he had once re- 
 garded as " one of the most contemptible prettinesses 
 
SCHOOL-DAYS AND COLLEGE-DAYS. 13 
 
 of the understanding." But even after he had become 
 a convert to the utility of verse exercises, he always 
 felt his deficiency in their composition or correction, 
 whilst he was remarkable for the. force, vigour, and 
 simplicity of his Latin prose. 
 
 The Greek tragedians he thought, on the whole, 
 overrated, though he constantly read portions with the 
 keenest relish ; the second-rate Latin poets he seldom 
 used ; Tibullus and Propertius, with a few others 
 never. And speaking of these, in the last year of his 
 life, he says, t ( Of all useless reading, surely the 
 reading of indifferent poets is MOST useless." 
 
 But to return to his Oxford life. In 1812 he com- 
 peted for the Latin verse prize, but without success : 
 in common with other under-graduates of his college, 
 he sometimes wrote English verse ; and some poems of 
 his, written about this time, are said to be " neat and 
 pointed in expression, and just in thought, but not 
 remarkable for fancy or imagination." Some years 
 afterwards he told Mr. Justice Coleridge that he con- 
 tinued the poetical effusions "on principle," because he 
 thought it a useful and humanising exercise. But 
 though himself no poet, he was far from insensible to 
 poetic beauty. The first edition of Wordsworth's 
 poems were introduced in the circle to which Arnold 
 belonged ; and, though the voice of criticism was then 
 loud against them, he and his fellow- students were not 
 slow to receive an abiding impression of their truth 
 and excellence, and to become earnest disciples of the 
 poet's school of philosophy. 
 
 Afterwards, as we shall see, Arnold and Wordsworth 
 became intimate friends; their families were united 
 in the closest friendship : politics, philosophy, and 
 literature were discussed between them in their almost 
 
14 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 daily walks, and their hearty enjoyment of each other's 
 society was by no means marred, because on some 
 points they could only agree to differ. 
 
 There is the steep shady lane, leading up to Eydal 
 Mount, unaltered since the days when the poet and his 
 friend walked beneath the overshadowing trees, and 
 listened to the musical ripple of the Botha ; or to the 
 deeper murmur of the " Forces" in Eydal Park! There 
 are the solemn mountains, rising peak after peak into 
 the silent sky calm and grand and solitary ! There 
 are the old stone walls, so beautifully mantled with the 
 subdued tints of dark mosses, tender lichens, and deli- 
 cate ferns ! There is the little chapel where Arnold 
 worshipped and sometimes preached ! All is unchanged, 
 for change visits but seldom the lovely vale of the 
 Eotha ; all is bright and glowing in the long sweet 
 summer-day : but Wordsworth lies in his grassy grave, 
 in the quiet churchyard at Grasmere, and Arnold sleeps 
 till the morning of the Eesurrection in the chancel of 
 his own Eugby Chapel ! 
 
 It must have been a pleasant circle, that knot of 
 young men at Corpus, so familiar with each other, so 
 frank, so cordial, and so unceremonious in their com- 
 mon and most genial intercourse. Poetry, history, 
 philosophy, logic, and all the political and ecclesiastical 
 questions of the day, were in turn mooted and debated 
 as occasion arose. Ever and anon came the exciting 
 news of Wellington's victories ; and then the storming 
 of Badajoz, the daring deeds of Salamanca and Yittoria, 
 and the fierce guerilla conflicts in the wild passes of 
 the Pyrennees, with every detail of march, counter- 
 march, advance, and retreat, disposition of troops, and 
 commissariat blunders, were discussed with all the 
 vehemence of youth and patriotism, in . the common 
 
SCHOOL-DAYS AND COLLEGE-DAYS. 15 
 
 room, or in the smaller circle of a private breakfast- 
 party, or a pedestrian expedition to Shotover or Bagley 
 "Wood. 
 
 In those days religious controversy occupied but 
 little ground among the young Oxonians ; and we are 
 told, by one whose opinion is unquestionable, that the 
 regular theological studies of the University were 
 " deplorably low!" Still, there were in the different 
 colleges some earnest and serious minds, and among 
 them Arnold, who were diligent readers of Barrow, 
 Hooker, and Taylor. 
 
 He was naturally of an inquisitive turn of mind, 
 anxiously and distressingly so one of those in whom 
 the organ of casuality is very largely developed. His 
 conscientiousness was extreme ; and in a person of 
 weaker judgment, and of less vigorous understanding, 
 might have resulted in mere irresolution and morbid 
 restlessness. Previous to his ordination, he was 
 harassed by doubts on certain points of the Articles 
 doubts that were by no means the ignoble offspring 
 of a carping, cavilling spirit ; but the almost inevitable 
 sequence of a strong and active tendency to intellectual 
 inquiry, in a mind, powerful indeed, but not yet 
 matured or sobered by actual contact and conflict with 
 the practical realities of life. He had other doubts, 
 besides, that for a time deeply overshadowed his path ; 
 but these are better considered in tracing the sources of 
 that full and perfect faith, which gladdened his heart 
 from manhood to the grave, and belong more especially 
 to a forthcoming chapter. 
 
 We do not hear or read of any juvenile indiscretions 
 in Arnold's University days ; the buoyancy of his 
 healthy frame and youthful spirit seem to have 
 expended themselves in wholesome physical exercise, 
 
16 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 such as walking, bathing, and the like. And his walks 
 were not mere strolls, but what he graphically called 
 " skirmishes across the country;" pedestrian steeple- 
 chases in fact when the road was deserted, and 
 fences, ditches, and the common impediments of all 
 such eccentric deviations from the beaten track not 
 avoided, but sought out and triumphantly surmounted. 
 
 The Attic Society, a small circle of debaters, had 
 been formed in Oxford, and Arnold was among the 
 earliest members ; but he is spoken of as an embar- 
 rassed speaker ; and perhaps, considering his early 
 years eighteen or nineteen at the utmost it was 
 quite as well that he should be so. Certainly in this 
 day, when excess of assurance is rather too prevalent 
 among the members of the rising generation, we are in 
 no wise disposed to regard with censure the over- 
 modesty and bashfulness of their predecessors. 
 
 At Oriel he found a coterie, whose names are now 
 high in the horizon of the ecclesiastical and literary 
 world. Copleston, Davidson, Whately, Keble, Haw- 
 kins, and Hampden, were some of those with whom he 
 there became acquainted. With Dr. Hawkins, and 
 Dr. Whately, late Archbishop of Dublin, he formed a 
 strong and life-long friendship ; and with regard to 
 Keble, he never ceased to deplore the suspension of 
 intercourse, which thorough difference of opinion, on 
 points which both held to be essential, had caused 
 between them. His feelings towards his friend were 
 always of the most affectionate character, and he con- 
 stantly hoped for the renewal of that intimacy, which 
 disagreement on points so vital had unhappily inter- 
 rupted. Had Dr. Arnold lived a few weeks longer, 
 the two so long separated, and yet so sincerely attached, 
 would have met in the peaceful seclusion cf Arnold's 
 
SCHOOL-DAYS AND COLLEGE-DAYS. 17 
 
 "Westmoreland home ; but the time of meeting arrived, 
 and one of the twain had passed into that higher 
 region, where all the difficulties of finite nature are 
 resolved in the clear light of the Eternal Truth ; where 
 the clouds and shadows of mortality melt away for 
 ever in the clear, calm radiance of the City that needs 
 no candle, nor light of the sun or of the moon where 
 they know, even as they are known. 
 
 I will close this chapter with an extract from the 
 letter of Mr. Justice Coleridge, already quoted, and 
 published in full in Stanley's invaluable and compre- 
 hensive work : 
 
 " At the commencement a boy and at the close retaining, 
 not ungracefully, much of boyish spirits, frolic and sim- 
 plicity : in mind vigorous, active, and clear-sighted, indus- 
 trious, and daily accumulating and assimilating treasures of 
 knowledge ; not averse to poetry, but delighting rather in 
 dialectics, philosophy, and history ; with less of imagination 
 than reasoning power ; in argument bold almost to presump- 
 tion, and vehement ; in temper easily roused to indignation 
 yet more easily appeased, and entirely free from bitterness : 
 fired, indeed, by what he deemed ungenerous or unjust to 
 others, rather than by any sense of personal wrong; some- 
 what too little deferential to authority ; yet without any real 
 inconsistency, loving what was good and great in antiquity, 
 the more ardently and reverently because it was ancient ; a 
 casual or unkind observer might have pronounced him some- 
 what too pugnacious in conversation, and too positive. I 
 have given, I believe, the true explanation : scarcely any- 
 thing would have pained him more than to be convinced that 
 he had been guilty of want of modesty, or of deference 
 where it was justly due ; no one thought these virtues of 
 more sacred obligations. In heart if I can speak with 
 confidence of any of the friends of my youth, I can of his 
 that it was devout and pure, simple and sincere, affectionate 
 
 and faithful Arnold's friendship has been one of 
 
 c 
 
18 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 the many blessings of my life. I cherish the memory of 
 it with mournful gratitude, and I cannot but dwell with 
 lingering fondness on the scene, and the period which first 
 brought us together. Within the peaceful walls of Corpus 
 I made friends, of whom all are spared me but Arnold he 
 has fallen asleep; but the bond there formed, which the 
 lapse of years and our differing walks in life did not unloosen, 
 and which strong opposition of opinions only rendered more 
 intimate, though interrupted in time, I feel not to be broken 
 may I venture without unreasonable solemnity to express 
 the firm trust, that it will endure for ever in eternity." 
 
LALEHAM. 19 
 
 CHAPTEE II. 
 
 LALEHAM. 
 
 FOR four years Arnold remained at Oxford, taking 
 private pupils, and reading both, deeply and widely in 
 the University Libraries. During this period he ac- 
 quired an immense amount of information, and to his 
 latest days spoke gratefully of the advantages he had 
 enjoyed, and sought always to recommend them to 
 others. The number of MSS. which remain as inte- 
 resting relics of this early stage of his manhood, show 
 how careful a reader he was. " Yet," says Canon 
 Stanley, " they are remarkable rather as proofs of 
 industry than of power; and the style of his compo- 
 sitions, both at this time and for years later, is cramped 
 by a stiffness and formality, alien alike to the homeli- 
 ness of his first published works, and the vigour of his 
 later ones." 
 
 And this may heip to encourage those who, toiling 
 up the steep ascents of learning and literature, feel so 
 often, and with so keen a pain, the roughness, the 
 weakness, or the dulness of their most careful and 
 strenuous attempts at .composition. It is a trite, but 
 apt saying, that " Eome was not built in a day." 
 Neither was Dr. Arnold at one-and-twenty the clear- 
 sighted, keen-judging, polished historian and critic of 
 Eugby celebrity. 
 
 But, be it remembered, he was INDUSTRIOUS : and 
 
 
 
20 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 though mere industry may exist where there is but 
 small power power of itself is of little avail, and is 
 certain to rust away, where the more ordinary home- 
 spun commodity of industry is non-resident. The finest 
 machinery, unworked and unoiled, soon becomes incom- 
 parably less valuable than the commoner workmanship, 
 which day by day does its appointed task, and is kept 
 in proper order. 
 
 Arnold was not content with his first-class honours, 
 his fellowship, and his already acquired store of erudi- 
 tion ; he worked on earnestly and indefatigably, seeking 
 Knowledge not only in her peculiar and accustomed 
 haunts, but all along the dirty wayside of common, 
 every-day life, and seizing and appropriating also the 
 merest trifles and the slightest hints, that would have 
 been unregarded by a mind less bent on improvement, 
 and less earnestly anxious for self-culture. 
 
 His plan, which he subsequently recommended in his 
 Lectures, was to acquaint himself thoroughly with some 
 one given period say, for instance, the fifteenth cen- 
 tury gathering information of all kinds, from all 
 sources, and from the history of divers countries, syn- 
 chronising as he proceeded and as he accumulated the 
 facts, and taking for this fifteenth century Philip de 
 Comines as a text-book. The first volume which he 
 took out of the Oriel Library, after his election, was 
 Eymer's Ecedera. 
 
 In his MSS. from 1815 to 1818 are recorded his 
 thoughts on Thucydides, Livy, and Gibbon, and his 
 views of St. Paul's Epistles, and Chrysostom's Homilies ; 
 and in these early expressions of feeling may be traced, 
 more or less in embryo, the startling opinions and sound 
 judgments of his riper years. And when time for 
 study was necessarily limited, we are told he had 
 
LALEHAM. 21 
 
 c< a remarkable facility for turning to account spare 
 fragments of time" a very valuable facility, be it 
 remarked, and one that from its rich, results inclines 
 one to believe that, "Take care of the minutes, and 
 the hours will take care of themselves," may be as 
 sage an aphorism as the old proverbial axiom about the 
 pence and the pounds. 
 
 From the precious stores of his youth, he was wont, 
 in his later days, to draw materials for his great works ; 
 and the years spent at Oxford, between taking his 
 degree and settling at Laleham, he used to call his 
 " golden time." Undoubtedly he enjoyed great advan- 
 tages ; but they were by no means peculiar to himself. 
 His experience differs from the majority of men, chiefly 
 in this that while they, for the most part, neglect, or 
 only partially avail themselves of their privileges, he 
 made the very most of, and treasured with the utmost 
 care, all the opportunities which the course of Provi- 
 dence placed at his disposal. His standard always rose 
 before him, and " Excelsior " was ever in his mind. 
 
 In the midst of his arduous labours at Rugby, he 
 lamented often the impossibility of finding leisure for 
 personal study ; and in October, 1835, he writes : 
 
 " Meanwhile I write nothing, and read barely enough to 
 keep my mind in the state of a running stream, which I 
 think it ought to be, if it would form or feed other minds ; 
 for it is ill drinking out of a pond whose stock of water is 
 merely the remains of the long-past rains of the winter and 
 spring, evaporating and diminishing with every successive 
 day of draught." 
 
 And this very striking simile seems to have been 
 constantly present to his imagination ; for nearly four 
 years later we find the recurrence of the same idea, in a 
 
22 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 letter to one of his former pupils, who was engaged in 
 the work of tuition : 
 
 " You need not think that your own reading will now 
 have no object, because you are engaged with young boys. 
 Every improvement of your own powers and knowledge 
 tells immediately upon them, and indeed I hold that a man 
 is only fit to teach so long as he is himself learning daily. 
 If the mind once become stagnant, it can give no fresh 
 draught to another mind: it is drinking out of a pond, instead 
 of from a spring. And whatever you read tends generally 
 to your own increase of , power, and will be felt by you in a 
 hundred ways hereafter." 
 
 On the 20th of December, 1818, he was ordained 
 deacon at Oxford. Difficulties, as we have already 
 remarked, presented themselves to his mind, and he 
 feared to put down by main force as he was strongly 
 advised to do these distressing objections, lest he 
 should thereby violate his conscience for the sake of 
 worldly interest ; for in his case, to doubt was to 
 jeopardise his dearest plans, and to shadow his most 
 deeply cherished aspirations. Gradually, as his judg- 
 ment strengthened, and as his mind was pervaded by a 
 healthier tone, these scruples disappeared, and after 
 the year 1820 returned no more. 
 
 He settled at Laleham, near Staines, with his mother, 
 his sister Susannah, and the affectionate preceptress of 
 his early childhood, Miss Delafield, who had first tilled 
 the promising soil, that was one day to bring forth the 
 choicest fruits a hundredfold. Por a short time, in 
 conjunction with his brother-in-law, Mr. Buckland, 
 and afterwards independently by himself, he received 
 seven or eight young men as private pupils in prepara- 
 tion for the Universities. He began by making himself 
 generally useful: even then, " Whatever thy hand 
 
LALEHAM. 23 
 
 findeth to do, do it with thy might," seems to have 
 been, practically at least, his maxim. He did not 
 relish the idea of attending the Sunday-school ; but, 
 very shortly after taking up his abode at Laleham, he 
 tells his friend, the Eev. John Tucker, that he has it 
 entirely in his own hands, and so attend it he " must 
 and will ! " He soon began to visit the poor, and to 
 assist Mr. Hearn, the curate of the place, in the work- 
 house, as well as in the parish church ; and we find 
 him excusing himself on the score of letter-writing, 
 because lately he had had the additional work of a 
 sermon to compose every week. 
 
 While his heart still yearned after " dear old Oxford," 
 and his beloved haunts of " Eagley Wood, and the pretty 
 field, and the wild stream that flows between Bulling- 
 ton and Cowley Marsh," he became insensibly more and 
 more attached to Laleham and its pleasant localities. 
 He always seemed to attach importance to the character 
 of the scenery by which he was surrounded ; yet, while 
 he displayed the keenest appreciation of the truly 
 beautiful and romantic, and while he invariably looked 
 upon a landscape with the eye of a painter, and the 
 soul of a poet, he had the sound sense to make the best 
 of his rural advantages, whatever they might be. At 
 the close of the letter already quoted, where he expresses 
 a hankering after his Oxford haunts, he writes thus : 
 
 "Well! I must endeavour to get some associations to 
 combine with Laleham and its neighbourhood; but at present 
 all is harsh and ruffled, like woods in a high wind j only I 
 am beginning to love my own little study, where I have a 
 sofa full of books as of old, and the two verse-books lying 
 about on it, and a volume of Herodotus, and where I sit up 
 and read and write till twelve or one o'clock." 
 
 In order to describe fully his feelings towards his 
 
24 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 new home, and his new work, in this the first year of 
 his residence, it may be as well to transcribe part of 
 a letter, dated November 29th, 1829, and addressed 
 to his intimate friend, J. T. Coleridge, afterwards 
 Mr. Justice Coleridge : 
 
 " . . . . Buckland is naturally fonder of the school, and 
 is inclined to give it the greatest part of his attention; 
 and I, from my Oxford habits, as naturally like the other 
 part of the business best ; and thus I have extended my time 
 of reading with our four pupils in the morning before break- 
 fast, from one hour to two. Not that I dislike being in the 
 school-room, but quite the contrary : still, however, I have 
 not the experience in the sort of work, nor the perfect 
 familiarity with my grammar, requisite to make a good 
 master, and I cannot teach Homer as well as my friends 
 Herodotus and Livy, whom I am now reading, I suppose, 
 for the fiftieth time. . . . November 30. I was interrupted 
 last night in the middle of my letter, and as the evening 
 is my only time for such occupations, it cannot now go till 
 to-morrow. You shall derive this benefit, however, from 
 the interruption, that I will trouble you with no more 
 details about the trade ; a subject which I find growing 
 upon me daily, from the retired life we are leading, and 
 from my being so engrossed by it. There are some very 
 pleasant families settled in this place besides ourselves ; they 
 have been very civil to us, and in the holidays I dare say 
 we shall see much of them ; but at present I do not feel I 
 have sufficient time to make an acquaintance, and cannot 
 readily submit to the needful sacrifice of formal visits, which 
 must be the prelude to a more familiar knowledge of any 
 one. As it is, my garden claims a good portion of my spare 
 time in the middle of the day, when I am not engaged at 
 home, or taking a walk; there is always something to interest 
 me e,ven in the very sight of the weeds and litter, for then I 
 think how much improved the place will be when they are 
 removed ; and it is very delightful to watch the progress of 
 
LALEHAM. 2o 
 
 any work of this sort, and observe the gradual change from 
 disorder and neglect, to neatness and finish. In the course 
 of the autumn I have done much planting and altering, but 
 these labours are over now, and I have only to hope for a 
 mild winter as far as the shrubs are concerned, that they 
 may not all be dead when the spring conies. Of the country 
 around us, especially on the Surrey side, I have explored 
 much : but not nearly so much as I could wish. It is very 
 beautiful, and some of the scenes at the junction of the heath- 
 country with the rich valley of the Thames are very striking. 
 Or, if I do not venture so far from home, I have always a 
 resource at hand, in the bank of the river up to Staines ; 
 which, though it be perfectly flat, has yet a great charm 
 from its entire loneliness, there being not a house anywhere 
 near it ; and the river here has none of that stir of boats and 
 barges upon it, which makes it in many places as public as 
 the high road. . . . Don Juan has been with me some 
 weeks, but I am determined not to read it ; for I was so 
 annoyed by some specimens that I saw in glancing over the 
 leaves that I will not worry myself with any more of it." 
 
 A few weeks previous to this date, he had received 
 the offer of a Mastership at Winchester, which he 
 declined without any hesitation. He did not think 
 himself qualified for the situation, neither did he 
 believe it would be to him otherwise than disagreeable. 
 Moreover, lie was perfectly contented with Laleham 
 and its prospects, and quite inclined to regard it as his 
 settled and permanent home for life. 
 
 On the llth of August, 1820, he married Mary, 
 youngest daughter of the Eev. John Penrose, rector of 
 Pledborough, in Nottingham, and sister of one of his 
 earliest school and college friends, Trevenen Penrose. 
 He soon began to feel himself bound to Laleham by 
 many ties ; the next eight years of his life were spent 
 here in peace and great retirement ; the routine of his 
 
26 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 course being varied only by the short tours with which 
 he recreated himself during his vacations. 
 
 Here, also, were born six of his children. Four 
 others were added to his family at Rugby ; but one of 
 these died in 1832, when only a few days old. About 
 this time (1820) the perplexities and intellectual 
 doubts, from which he had suffered so much, and 
 which he described as the " severest of earthly trials," 
 passed away for ever. 
 
 Whatever may have been his spiritual state previous 
 to this era, it is certain that from that time forward he 
 was devoted, heart and soul, to the service of his 
 Master and Saviour, Jesus Christ. Whatever may 
 have been the belief that he conscientiously adopted, 
 he was willing and ready to present himself " a living 
 sacrifice acceptable unto God." 
 
 , There were henceforth no dead truths in his soul ; 
 his faith in the Lord Jesus became a living, animated 
 faith ; penetrating into the commonest actions of his 
 life ; influencing all his opinions and thoughts and 
 feelings ; colouring and modelling his whole being, and 
 inscribing upon the meanest of his possessions and em- 
 ployments, " Holiness unto the Lord" 
 
 But with him nothing was poor, or mean, or common ; 
 baser metal in his hands was transmuted into pure 
 gold; worthless pebbles became priceless gems, and 
 the merest dross was changed into precious treasure ; 
 because all that he said, or felt, or did, bore reference 
 to the Christian life and conversation. A sincere desire 
 to glorify God purifies and brightens the most ordinary 
 actions of daily existence. Even as a subtle tincture 
 dropped into a large vessel full of water impregnates 
 the whole mass of fluid, so the silent working of the 
 life that is hid with Christ in God consecrates and 
 
LALEHAM. 27 
 
 beautifies the coarsest and most stereotyped events that 
 rise up as mere matters of course in the beaten track of 
 our diurnal paths. 
 
 j Most eminently was it so with him, and most 
 earnestly did he strive to impress upon the young 
 minds over whom it pleased God to give him so great 
 and so abiding an influence, that One was their Master, 
 even Christ, and that to HIM must be yielded the joyful 
 obedience of the heart, in the smallest as well as in the 
 most momentous matters. 
 
 There is. one point, which, deserves above all others 
 to be specially noted in this brief mention of his 
 religious belief and experience, inasmuch as it is the 
 key to his whole character the i)asis of all that excel- 
 lence and moral grandeur which so eminently distin- 
 guished him among his contemporaries and this one 
 point is his fervent, intense affection towards our Lord 
 and Saviour Jesus Christ. In the family, in the school, 
 in the pulpit, in the rough hustling and clashing of the 
 outer world, this was always his stronghold, his foun- 
 dation stone, and his never-failing source of strength 
 and patience and wisdom. With him, Christ was all, 
 and in all all joy, all love, all knowledge, and all 
 truth, and in all events and actions of his ordinary life, 
 as well as in all the hopes and the fears, the struggles 
 and the triumphs, of his spiritual life. 
 
 It was his delight to speak of Him whom he so 
 earnestly loved ; to remember that Jesus, exalted far 
 above all principalities and powers, sat at the right 
 hand of God the Father, in glory everlasting, yet wear- 
 ing, nevertheless, the human lineaments, that faded 
 from the aching gaze of the disciples, who saw their 
 Lord taken up out of their sight to recall the promise, 
 that in like manner He shall come again, and to treasure 
 
28 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD, 
 
 up the precious assurance that Christ, our High Priest 
 and our Forerunner, ever liveth to make intercession 
 for all who come unto the Father by Him. 
 
 He loved to dwell on the earthly life of his beloved 
 Master, to retrace its events, to draw attention to its 
 purity and its moral loveliness, to contemplate the 
 great work for which He was made flesh, and for which 
 He sojourned among fallen men, and for which He 
 lived and suffered, and died and rose again. 
 
 In one of his sermons he says : 
 
 "Where can we find a name so holy as that we may 
 surrender our whole souls to it, before which obedience, 
 reverence without measure, intense humility, most unreserved 
 adoration, may all be duly rendered ? One name there is, 
 and One alone one alone in Heaven and earth ; not truth, 
 not justice, not benevolence, not Christ's mother, not his 
 holiest servants, not his blessed sacraments, nor his very 
 mystical body of the Church, but Himself only who died for 
 us, and rose again, Jesus Christ both God and man." 
 
 And in another sermon, from Eph. vi. 13, he 
 
 says : 
 
 " This is their privilege who have learnt in sincerity to 
 know the Lord Jesus Christ, and the power of His death, 
 and the glory of His resurrection. There is our corner-stone, 
 which never can be shaken, that fact better proved than any 
 other record in history that He, whose words and whose 
 life displayed the wisdom of God, and the goodness of God, 
 overcame death to display the power of God also; that 
 goodness and wisdom, through the power of God, are too 
 mighty to be lost for ever in the grave. When dwelling on 
 His words, who spake as never man spake, when looking 
 on His actions who went about doing good, when our spirits 
 are moved in complete union with His Spirit, and we feel 
 that it is good for us to be with Him in life or in Death, 
 that with Him we would venture our every hope and submit 
 
LALEHAM. 29 
 
 to His guidance our every affection and desire ; then it is 
 that we can enter somewhat into the joy of those words, 
 worthy indeed to be proclaimed by an angel's voice, which 
 tells us that the Lord is risen. From the darkness of 
 that grave, in which all else on earth is lost to our view, 
 He is risen and ascended to the eternal light beyond it. 
 And then we turn with thankfulness and joy unutterable 
 to our own promised share in His triumph j that He is gone 
 to prepare a place for us; that He will come again and 
 receive us unto Himself ; that where He is, there may we 
 be also." 
 
 And these and many similar passages were not mere 
 expositions of an orthodox faith ; they were not bare 
 truths preached to others from the pulpit, and given by 
 the theological scholar to the world at large ; but they 
 were the very breathings of his soul, the escapement of 
 some of those thoughts and feelings which, were the 
 true centre of his inner life, and which, as the epistle 
 of Christ Himself, were legibly inscribed on his walk 
 and conversation before all men. The sermons above 
 quoted were, however, not preached in his Laleham 
 days ; and perhaps at this period of his life his religious 
 character was not so fully developed as afterwards, 
 when mind and body had alike attained their utmost 
 force and energy ; but the principles were all there, 
 and not as mere seeds, but as plants, vigorous and 
 thriving, striking their roots deeply and widely into his 
 whole nature, and bearing already fruit meet for the 
 granary of the Kingdom. 
 
 They were calm quiet years those nine years of 
 peaceful life on the banks of the Thames ; a season of 
 sweet repose, in which his intellectual powers grew to 
 their full maturity. Unheeded, and comparatively 
 unknown, the mighty mind, in its happy seclusion, was 
 increasing in stature, and growing in strength and in 
 
30 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 wisdom. The judgment was gradually ripening, and 
 the appreciation of men and of things was becoming 
 keener and juster as the uneventful months rolled on. 
 
 He knew it not, but surely and silently he was 
 making ready for the arduous toils to which God, in His 
 providence, was about to call him ; all unwittingly he 
 was arming himself for the warfare in which he was 
 ere long to engage ; and not only his spiritual, but his 
 moral and intellectual forces, were gathering nerve and 
 muscle and sinew. And this quiet time was given by 
 God, that the soul might grow in grace, and the intel- 
 lect in strength ; that the moral faculties might receive 
 due development, and that, from the inexhaustible 
 treasury of truth and knowledge, precious stores might 
 be appropriated, and made richer and stronger in the 
 new soil into which they were transplanted. It was a 
 time in which the, sap was rising, and the buds were 
 bursting, on the vigorous stock from which they sprang : 
 the beautiful blossoms were expanding day by day ; 
 by-and-by the ripe fruit would hang heavily on the 
 laden branches. 
 
 And this should teach us to rest contented, if, 
 aspiring to stand foremost in the ranks of those who 
 fight the great battle of Life, we find orselves borne 
 away from the charge and the melee, and forced to sit 
 passively in the shade, and in the stillness, hearing only 
 the faint and indistinct echoes of the warfare that is 
 raging far, far away. " There is a time for every pur- 
 pose, and for every work." God in His infinite wisdom 
 meetens the spirits of those to whom He will entrust 
 great things, in many various ways : and very often He 
 seems to give them a position and a training which 
 human sagacity would pronounce to be in no way 
 preparative fqr the arena wherein they are shortly to 
 
LALEHAM. 31 
 
 appear, and fight, and struggle, and conquer before the 
 eyes of a dogmatical and censorious world. But, " He 
 doeth all things well." God sees not as man sees ; the 
 finite cannot comprehend the mind of the Infinite ; 
 human reason, however deep and sound, must lay aside 
 its logic here, and with the simplicity of a child receive 
 into its innermost recesses the belief that God's training 
 is the only training that is worth anything, and so in 
 quietness and confidence wax strong exceedingly. In 
 after years, amid wider usefulness, but much painful 
 misapprehension, he looked back almost with regret on 
 that sweet and pleasant page of his life which was 
 closed to open no more. Fondly he remembered to the 
 last his happy Laleham days, and often he revisited it ; 
 for not only was he bound to it by reason of the memory 
 of his own domestic joys, and of the deep tranquillity 
 of those nine years of peace ; but it was endeared to 
 him as the sacred ground where his dead were laid to 
 rest ; where he came from the busy turmoil of maturer 
 life, to gaze on the quiet graves of child and mother, 
 and sister and aunt ! 
 
 At Laleham, as at Rugby, his deep-rooted sense of 
 the responsibility he incurred in guiding and guarding 
 those committed to his charge, weighed heavily on his 
 mind ; and so strong were his conscientious scruples on 
 the score of companionship, that he would decline 
 additional pupils, while any remained under his care 
 whom he did not feel quite justified in removing, and 
 whose influence he yet dreaded, as prejudicial to others. 
 In 1821 a friend applied to him for advice in a diificult 
 case of dealing with an unsatisfactory pupil ; and in the 
 letter of reply the following remark occurs : 
 
 " I would be as patient as I possibly could with irresolu- 
 tion, unsteadiness, and fits of idleness j but if a pupil has 
 
32 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 set his mind to do nothing, but considers all the work as 
 so much fudge, which he will evade if he can, I have made 
 up my resolution that I will send him away without scruple: 
 lor, not to speak of the heartless trouble that such an animal 
 would give to myself, he is a living principle of mischief in 
 the house, being ready at all times to pervert his companions; 
 and this determination I have expressed publicly, and if I 
 know myself I will act upon it, and I advise you most 
 heartily to do the same." 
 
 And writing to a parent, he says : 
 
 " I regret in your son a carelessness which does not allow 
 him to think seriously of what he is living for, and to do 
 what is right, not merely as a matter of regularity, but 
 because it is a duty. I trust you will not think that I am 
 meaning anything more than my words convey, or that what 
 I am regretting in your son is not to be found in nineteen 
 out of every twenty young men of his age ; but I conceive 
 that you would wish me to form my desire of what your son 
 should be, not according to the common standard, but 
 according to the highest to be satisfied with no less in 
 him, than I should have been anxious to find in a son of my 
 own. He is capable of doing a great deal ; and I have not 
 seen anything in him which has called for reproof since he 
 has been with me. I am only desirous that he should work 
 more heartily just, in short, as he would work if he took 
 an interest of himself in his own improvement. On this of 
 course all distinction in Oxford must depend: but much 
 more than distinction depends on it; for the difference 
 between a useful education, and one which does not affect 
 the future life, rests mainly on the greater or less activity 
 which it has communicated to the pupil's mind ; whether 
 he has learned to think or to act, and to gain knowledge by 
 himself, or whether he has merely followed passively so long 
 as there was some one to lead him." 
 
 It was the testimony of one * who was his pupil at 
 * Rev. B. Price. 
 
LALEHAM. 33 
 
 Laleham, and afterwards assistant master at Rugby, 
 that 
 
 " Every pupil was made to feel there was a work for him 
 to do that his happiness as well as his duty lay in doing 
 that work well. Hence an indescribable zest was commu- 
 nicated to a young man's feeling about life ; a strange joy 
 came over him on discovering that he had the means of 
 being useful, and thus of being happy ; and a deep respect 
 and ardent attachment sprung up towards him who had 
 taught him thus to value life and his own self, and his work 
 and mission in the world. All this was founded on the 
 breadth and comprehensiveness of Arnold's character, as 
 well as its striking truth and reality j on the unfeigned 
 regard he had for work of all kinds, and the sense he had of 
 its value, both for the complex aggregate of society and the 
 growth and perfection of the individual. Thus pupils of 
 the most different natures were keenly stimulated, none felt 
 that he was left out, or that because he was not endowed 
 with large powers of mind, there was no sphere open to him 
 in the honourable pursuits of usefulness. This wonderful 
 power of making his pupils respect themselves, and of 
 awakening in them a consciousness of the duties that God 
 had assigned to them personally, and of the consequent 
 reward each should have of his labours, was one of Arnold's 
 most characteristic features as a trainer of youth ; he 
 possessed it eminently at Rugby ; but, if I may trust my 
 own vivid recollections, he had it quite as remarkably at 
 Laleham. His hold over all his pupils I know perfectly 
 astonished me. It was not so much an enthusiastic admira- 
 tion for his genius, or learning, or eloquence, which stirred 
 within them j it was a sympathetic thrill, caught from a 
 spirit that was earnestly at work in the world, whose work 
 was healtby, sustained, and constantly carried forward in 
 the fear of God a work that was founded on a deep sense 
 of its duty and its value ; and was coupled with such a true 
 humility, such an unaffected simplicity, that others could 
 not help being invigorated by the same feeling, and with the 
 
34 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 belief that they too in their measure could go and do like- 
 wise. 
 
 " In the details of daily business, the quantity of time 
 that he devoted to his pupils was very remarkable. Lessons 
 began at seven, and, with the interval of breakfast, lasted 
 till nearly three ; then he would walk with his pupils, and 
 dine at half-past five. At seven he usually had some lesson 
 on hand ; and it was only when we were all gathered up in 
 the drawing-room after tea, amidst young men on all sides 
 of him, that he would commence work for himself, in writing 
 his sermons or Roman history." 
 
 Between 1821 and 1827 he contributed articles on 
 Roman History to the Encyclopaedia Metropolitan . 
 They commenced with the times of the Gracchi, and 
 terminated with a striking and spirited sketch of the 
 reign of M. Ulpius Trajanus Crinitus. 
 
 In 1825, he first became acquainted with Mebuhr's 
 History of Rome ; and, for the sake of studying it, 
 learned the German language. His researches in this 
 direction seemed to have disclosed to him a new world 
 of fact, thought, and reasoning, and he declared after 
 his first perusal of Mebuhr's volumes, that it was a 
 work of such extraordinary ability and learning, that 
 it opened wide before his eyes the extent of his own 
 ignorance. He immediately resolved to defer his pro- 
 jected History, till he had thoroughly investigated and 
 reconsidered the whole subject. At first he found 
 difficulty in receiving the whole of Mebuhr's conclusions ; 
 but, as time passed on, first one and then another 
 apparent discrepancy disappeared, and he came at last 
 to the determination, " never to diifer from him with- 
 out a full consciousness of the probability that further 
 inquiry might prove him to be right." Speaking of 
 his early study of Mebuhr's writings, he says: "It 
 
, 
 
 LALEHAM. 35 
 
 has abundantly overpaid the labour of learning a new 
 language ; " a speech that makes one think of the man 
 who learned Portuguese, purely for the sake of reading 
 the Lusiad of Camoens in the original ! And it may 
 not be amiss in this place to reckon up the different 
 languages which, like a very Lavengro, he delighted to 
 acquire. Latin and Greek were mere matters of course ; 
 French could not fail to come in due course ; German 
 was studied, first for the sake of Mebuhr, afterwards 
 for its own merits, and he always placed it in the very 
 highest rank of modern languages. "I forget," he 
 wrote to a former pupil, in 1835, " whether you learnt 
 any German here ; but I think it would be well worth 
 your while to learn it without loss of time. Every 
 additional language gained is like an additional power, 
 
 KONE MOEE SO THAIST GERMAN ! " 
 
 In the winter of 1834 or 35 we find him studying 
 Hebrew, with a learned Israelite for his preceptor 
 i.e., learned in Rabbinical writings ; for the erudition 
 of the Jewish tutor went so far and no farther. In the 
 autumn of 1836 he requests his friend, the Archbishop 
 of Dublin, to procure for him and send him "a good 
 Erse Grammar." Two or three years later he did his 
 best to find a Proven9al Grammar, but was unsuc- 
 cessful, being told there was no such thing in existence. 
 Borrow' s Lavengro, it will be remembered, on one or 
 more occasions, found himself in a similar position : he 
 too desired to study curious languages, which the 
 science of the grammarian had so far eschewed, and he 
 bethought himself of procuring a Bible in the desired 
 tongue ; and by collating it with an English version he 
 managed to obtain a considerable insight into the 
 unclassified language. 
 
 A few months later, he was making inquiry about the 
 D 2 
 
36 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 language of the Principality; in his last years he 
 endeavoured to acquire a knowledge of the Sanscrit and 
 Sclavonic ; and a very few weeks before his death he 
 was busily occupied with the specialities of a Basque 
 Grammar. "We have omitted both Spanish and Italian 
 in this somewhat original catalogue of strange tongues ; 
 but that he was unfamiliar with neither, his ultramon- 
 tane expeditions and his literary references abundantly 
 declare. 
 
 Very early in his married life he introduced Mrs. 
 Arnold to the beauties of his well-beloved Herodotus, 
 reading it to her in the evening, and translating as he 
 proceeded. This was not, however, his first rendering 
 of his favourite to feminine ears ; for in his youth he 
 had delighted to sit by the couch of his invalid sister, 
 Susannah, and construe for her especial benefit and his 
 own unmistakable enjoyment, book after book of the 
 history. Long afterwards, in the precious retirement 
 of his north country home, he used to amuse his 
 children with reading to them his favourite stories from 
 Herodotus the very same stories into which he had 
 entered with so much delight in his own juvenile days, 
 and which continued to afford him no small amount of 
 gratification to the latest years of his life. 
 
 Various political questions began now to be mooted 
 in his mind, and from time to time he touched upon 
 them in his correspondence. To the Eev. John Tucker 
 he thus expressed himself on the subject of slavery : 
 
 " Laleham, February 22, 1824. 
 
 " The West India question is thorny; but I 
 
 suppose the Government may entrench upon individual 
 property for a great national benefit, giving a fair compen- 
 sation to the parties, just as is done in every Canal Bill. 
 Nay, I cannot see why the rights of the planters are more 
 
LALEHAM. 37 
 
 sacred than those of the old despotic kings and feudal 
 aristocracies, who were made to part with many good things 
 which they had inherited from their ancestors, because the 
 original tenure was founded on wrong 5 and so is all slavery, 
 all West Indian slavery at least, most certainly." 
 
 In 1 825 he visited Italy. The vale of the Arno disap- 
 pointed him, and Florence itself he considered miserably 
 inferior to Oxford. In a letter, written after his return, 
 he tells the Eev. Mr. Tucker that " the vale of Florence 
 looks quite poor and dull in comparison of our rich 
 valleys, from the total want of timber ; and in Florence 
 itself there is not a tree ; in short, I never was so dis- 
 appointed in any place in my life. My favourite towns 
 were Genoa, Milan, and Verona. The situation of the 
 latter, just at the foot of the Alps, and almost encircled, 
 like Durham, by a full and rapid river, the Adige, waa 
 very delightful." 
 
 His love of flowers was gratified in the neighbour- 
 hood of the Apennines ; the scarlet blossoms of the 
 pomegranate, profusely wreathing the hedges, and the 
 wild broom of the mountains, he remembered and re- 
 verted to, when once more restored to his peaceful 
 Laleham home. And during this tour lie first made 
 acquaintance with Lake Como, and its indescribably 
 beautiful scenery. In his journal, dated July 25th, 
 1825, occurs the following entry : 
 
 " On the cliff" above the Lake of Como. We are on a mule- 
 track that goes from Como along the eastern shore of the 
 lake, and as the mountains go sheer down into the water, 
 the mule-track is obliged to be cut out of their summits and 
 their feet. They are covered with wood, all chestnut from 
 top to bottom, except where patches have been found level 
 enough for houses to stand on, and vines to grow ; but just 
 where we are it is quite lonely ; and I look up to the blue 
 skv, and down to the blue lake the one just above me 
 
38 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 and the other just below me, and see both through the 
 thick branches of the chestnuts. Seventeen or eighteen 
 vessels, with their white sails, are enlivening the lake, and 
 about half a mile on my right j the rock is too steep for 
 anything to grow on it, and goes down a bare cliff. A little 
 beyond I see some terraces and vines, and bright white 
 houses, and farther still, there is a little low point running 
 out into the lake, which just affords room for a village, close 
 on the water's edge, and a white church tower rising in the 
 midst of it. The opposite shore is just the same, villages 
 and mountains, trees and vines, all one perfect loveliness. 
 I have found plenty of the red cyclamen, whose perfume is 
 exquisite. 
 
 " On the edge of the Lake of Como. We have made our 
 way down to the water's edge to bathe, and are now sitting 
 on a stone to cool. No words can describe the beauty of all 
 the scenery : we stopped at a walk, at a spot where a stream 
 descended in a deep green dell from the mountains, with 
 a succession of falls ; the dell so deep that the sun could 
 not reach the water, which lay every now and then resting 
 in deep rocky pools, so beautifully clear that nothing but 
 strong prudence prevented us from bathing in them ; the 
 banks of the dell, all turf and magnificent chestnuts, varied 
 with rocks, and the broad lake, bright in the sunshine, 
 stretched out before us." 
 
 In the following year (1826) lie -visited Scotland 
 during the summer vacation, and was forcibly struck with 
 the cheapness of education in that part of the kingdom ; 
 but, though convinced that the advantages of the Edin- 
 burgh system were very considerable, and in many 
 respects worthy of adoption, or of blending with our 
 own educational institutions, he yet held stoutly to his 
 opinion that " in the most favourable cases there was no 
 comparison between what Oxford and Cambridge could 
 do for a man, and what he could gain in Edinburgh." 
 
 He had begun by this time to wish for reformation 
 

 LALEHAM. 39 
 
 in ecclesiastical affairs. That which, he was to do, and 
 that which he so earnestly desired to do, seemed already 
 stirring within him ; and as glimpses of the truth, and 
 convictions of the urgent need of the Church, and of our 
 social and political institutions, rose hefore him, the 
 strong and ardent wish to serve effectually those who 
 required faithful, fearless, disinterested service, was 
 gradually developed and strengthened, till it clothed 
 itself in written language. 
 
 In the same year (1826) he writes : 
 
 " I hope to be allowed before I die to accomplish some- 
 thing on Education, and also with regard to the Church^ 
 the last indeed even more than the other, were not the task, 
 humanly speaking, so hopeless. But the more I think of 
 the matter, and the more I read of the Scriptures them- 
 selves, of the history of the Church, the more intense is my 
 wonder at the language of admiration with which some men 
 speak of the Church of England, which certainly retains the 
 foundation sure, as all other Christian societies do, except 
 the Unitarians, but has overlaid it with a very sufficient 
 quantity of hay and stubble, which I devoutly hope to see 
 one day burnt in the fire. I know that other churches have 
 their faults also ; but what have I to do with them ? It is 
 idle to speculate in attend repuUica ; but to reform one's 
 own is a business which nearly concerns us." 
 
 Now it must not be supposed, from these and from 
 many similar opinions, that he was a bad or a half- 
 hearted Churchman. On the contrary, he loved and 
 clung to the Establishment, in which he had been nur- 
 tured, and which he preferred to all other sections of 
 the universal church. He had no leaning to dissent ; 
 and while he respected and contended for the due 
 acknowledgment of the rights and claims of noncon- 
 formity, he formed an estimate of dissenters in general 
 
40 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 which, at first sight, seems rather unfair. After finding 
 fault with the illiberality of the Church party in 1835, 
 he goes on to say: "I grant that the dissenters arc, 
 politically speaking, nearly as had, and as narrow- 
 minded ; hut then they have more excuse in "belonging 
 generally to a lower class in society, and not having 
 been taught Aristotle and Thucydides." Eut what 
 might sound invidious, if not positively unjust, in 1859, 
 came tolerably near the truth in 1835. Most certainly, 
 twenty-four years ago, dissenters did NOT generally 
 receive or appreciate the liberal education which, in 
 common with their brethren of the Establishment, they 
 now value and enjoy ; neither had nonconformity pene- 
 trated the higher ranks as it has latterly done. Dr. 
 Arnold, had he lived to this day, would undoubtedly 
 have formed a very different estimate of dissent and dis- 
 senters, but he would never have joined their ranks. 
 Had it pleased God to spare him to old age, he would 
 have gone down to the grave a faithful, loving son of 
 the Church he loved so deeply, and for whose honour 
 and welfare his highest aspirations and his saddest mis- 
 givings were ever excited. The Church of England 
 has had no truer, stouter champion ; it is much to be 
 feared she will never see his like again ! 
 
 I cannot close this chapter better than by presenting 
 an extract from a letter which Dr. Arnold wrote to 
 Mr. Blackstone in 1827 : 
 
 "I have long had in my mind a work on Christian 
 politics, on the application of the gospel to the state of man 
 as a citizen, in which the whole question of a religious 
 establishment, and of the education proper for Christian 
 members of a Christian commonwealth, would naturally 
 find a place. It would embrace also an historical sketch of 
 the pretended conversion of the kingdoms of the world to 
 
LALEHAM. 41 
 
 the kingdom of Christ in the fourth and fifth centuries, 
 which I look upon as one of the greatest tours d'addresse 
 that Satan ever played, except his invention of Popery. I 
 mean that by inducing kings and nations to conform nomi- 
 nally to Christianity, and thus to get into their hands the 
 direction of Christian society, he has in a great measure 
 succeeded in keeping out the peculiar principles of that 
 society from any extended sphere of operation, and in 
 ensuring the ascendency of his own. One real conversion 
 there seems to have been, that of the Anglo-Saxons, but 
 that he soon succeeded in corrupting ; and at the Norman 
 conquest we had little, I suppose, to lose even from the more 
 direct introduction of Popery and worldly religion which 
 came in with the Conqueror." 
 
42 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 CHAPTEE III. 
 
 OPENING PROSPECTS. 
 
 IN the spring of 1827 we again find Dr. Arnold a 
 traveller on the Continent, proceeding through Prance 
 to visit, for the first time, the mistress of the ancient 
 world. In his journal he finds just fault with the 
 French hlacksmiths, and declares "they all do their 
 work so ill, that they generally never fail to find some- 
 thing left for them by their predecessors' clumsiness;" 
 and when fairly in the provinces, and quite removed 
 from the influence of the court, he remarks on the 
 total absence of gentlemen, and of all persons of the 
 education and feelings of gentlemen. 
 
 The following paragraph was written at Joigny, 
 April 6th, 1827: 
 
 " I am afraid that the bulk of the people are sadly igno- 
 rant and unprincipled, and then liberty and equality are but 
 evils. A little less aristocracy in our country, and a little 
 more here, would seem a desirable improvement. There 
 seem great elements of good amongst the people here great 
 courtesy and kindness, with all their cheating and unrea- 
 sonableness. ]\J ay He, who only can, turn the hearts of this 
 people, and of all other people, to the knowledge and love 
 of Himself in His Son, in whom there is neither English- 
 man nor Frenchman, any more than Jew or Greek; but 
 Christ is all and in all ! And may He keep alive in me the 
 spirit of charity, to judge favourably and feel kindly towards 
 ,those amongst whom I am travelling ; inasmuch as Christ 
 
. 
 
 OPENING PKOSPECTS. 43 
 
 died for them as well as for us, and they, toe, call them- 
 selves after His name." 
 
 It were needless, in a volume of such humble preten- 
 sions as the present, to enter into any description of 
 scenes and places visited during this and subsequent 
 tours. It would even be superfluous to make copious 
 extracts from the already published " Travelling Jour- 
 nals" of Dr. Arnold ; for, though the whole is highly 
 graphic, and most beautifully touched with the peculiar 
 colouring minds like his give to the simplest account 
 of mere geographical feature, to common cause and 
 effect, and to the mere aspect of the ruins of a buried 
 empire, the bare information is substantially the same 
 with that so abundantly communicated by our best and 
 most reliable tourists. Here and there, however, entries 
 occur, so entirely significant of the writer's character 
 and sentiments, as to render their transcription a matter 
 of real necessity, if we would aim at giving anything 
 like a correct portrait of this remarkable and truly 
 great man. 
 
 By the borders of the Ciminian Lake, by Bonciglione 
 and Monterossi, and over the desolate Campagna, he 
 travelled on, with the blue Mediterranean streaking the 
 distant horizon, the Alban hills looming afar off, and 
 finally Eome itself! The journal of that day closes 
 thus : 
 
 " It began now to get dark, and, as there is hardly any 
 twilight, it was dark soon after we left La Storta, the last post 
 before you enter Rome. The air blew fresh and cool, and 
 we had a pleasant drive over the remaining part of the 
 Campagna, till we descended into the valley of the Tiber, 
 and crossed it by the Milvian Bridge. About two miles 
 farther on we reached the walls of Rome, and entered by 
 the Porta del Popolo." 
 
44 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 At Eome he formed that friendship with Chevalier 
 Bunsen, which time and further intercourse tended only 
 to strengthen and confirm, and which remained unbroken 
 and unchanged, till one of the twain was called away 
 from the heat and burden of the day, to enter into the 
 rest that remaineth for the people of God. Chevalier 
 Bunsen was one of the very few, perhaps the only one, 
 who entirely understood, and, without reserve, sympa- 
 thised in all Arnold's feelings ; who comprehended his 
 scruples, shared his hopes and fears, and longed with 
 an equal intensity for reform in those quarters, where 
 the honour and welfare of Christianity was most con- 
 cerned. When exposed on all sides to misconstruction 
 and misconception ; when grave charges and ridiculous 
 slanders were freely propagated by those who were 
 forced to rouse themselves from their long undisturbed 
 slumbers, to stand up for the defence of venerable evils, 
 time-honoured abuses, and ignorances and negligences 
 that were alike pleasant and profitable ; when the friends 
 of youth grew cold, and he was left to fight the great 
 battle of Christian reform nearly single-handed, he could 
 always turn to Bunsen, sure of finding himself under- 
 stood, appreciated, and encouraged to proceed. 
 
 His estimate of the Chevalier is best given in his own 
 words. Writing to him in 1835, he says : 
 
 " I think you can hardly tell how I prize such true 
 sympathy of heart and mind as I am sure to find in your 
 letters j because I hope and believe that it is not so rare to 
 
 you as to me I find in you that exact combination 
 
 of tastes which I have in myself for philological, historical, 
 and philosophical pursuits, centring in moral and spiritual 
 
 truths Oh ! how heartily do I sympathise in your 
 
 feelings as to the union of philological, historical, and 
 philosophical research, all to minister to divine truth j and 
 
OPENING PROSPECTS. 45 
 
 how gladly would I devote my time and powers to such 
 pursuits, did I not feel as much another thing in your letter 
 that we should abide in that calling which God has set 
 before us. And it is delightful, if at any time I may hope 
 to send out into the world any young man willing and 
 trained to do Christ's work, rich in the combined and 
 indivisible love of truth and of goodness. 
 
 And in a letter to the Rev. J". Hearn, dated Novem- 
 ber 23rd, 1838 more than eleven years after their first 
 intercourse at Borne lie speaks thus of his beloved and 
 time-tried friend : 
 
 " I could not express my sense of ^nat Bunsen is, without 
 seeming to be exaggerating ; but I think if you could hear 
 and see him, even for one half-hour, you would understand 
 my feeling towards him. He is a man in whom God's 
 graces and gifts are more united than in any other person 
 whom I ever saw. I have seen men as holy, as amiable, as 
 able ; but I never knew one who was all three in so extra- 
 ordinary a degree ; and combined with a knowledge of 
 things, new and old, sacred and profane, so rich, so accurate, 
 so profound, that I never knew it equalled or approached by 
 any man." 
 
 In company with the Chevalier, then Prussian 
 minister at the Court of Rome, and the successor of 
 Niebuhr, Dr. Arnold made his first inspection of the 
 Eternal City. From the house of his friend he looked 
 down upon the Eorum, with the lofty pillars of its 
 forsaken temples ; the Palatine Mount covered with 
 the gray ruins of the glorious palace, u where the 
 Caesars dwelt ; " the Aventine, with its white houses 
 and leafy gardens; the Colosseum that grand relic of 
 an antiqne world, where once the dying gladiator heard 
 the shouts of the pitiless multitude, and where Christian 
 blood was poured forth, for the faith, once delivered unto 
 
46 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 the saints ; on the wide lonely Campagna ; the richly 
 wooded Alban hills, where, on the Pincian Mount, 
 Claude once lived and painted ; and on Frascati and 
 Alhano, then glittering in the rich sunlight of an 
 Italian evening. A few extracts from the journal are 
 here subjoined ; they hear rather on the thoughts and 
 feelings excited by surrounding objects than on the 
 mere delineation of the scene itself, and are therefore 
 too important to be omitted. 
 
 "We passed on to the Arch of Titus. Amongst the 
 reliefs there is the figure of a man bearing the golden 
 candlestick from the temple at Jerusalem, as one of the 
 spoils of the triumph. Yet He who abandoned his visible 
 and local temple to the hands of the heathen, for the sins of 
 His nominal worshippers, has taken to Him His great power, 
 and has gotten Him glory by destroying the idols of Rome 
 as He had done the idols of Babylon ; and the golden 
 candlestick burns and shall burn with an everlasting light, 
 while the enemies of His holy name, Babylon, Rome, or the 
 carcase of sin in every land, which the eagles of His wrath 
 will surely find out, perish for ever from before Him. Such 
 was my first day in Rome ; and if I were to leave it to- 
 morrow, I should think that one day was well worth the 
 journey." 
 
 After visiting some of the churches of Rome : 
 
 " I care very little for the sight of their churches, and 
 nothing at all for the recollection of them. St. John at the 
 Lateran is, I think, the finest ; and the form of the Greek 
 cross at St. Maria degli Angeli is much better for these 
 buildings than that of the Latin. But precious marbles, 
 and precious stones, and gilding, and rich colouring, are to 
 me like the kaleidoscope, and no more ; and these churches 
 are almost as inferior to ours, in my judgment, as their 
 worship is to ours. I saw these two lines painted on the 
 wall in the street to-day, near an image of the Virgin : 
 
OPENING PROSPECTS. 47 
 
 * Chi vuole in morte aver Gesu per Padre, 
 Onori in vita la sua Santa Mad re.'* 
 
 I declare I do not know what name of abhorrence can be too 
 strong for a religion which, holding the very bread of life 
 in its hands, -thus feeds the people with poison. I say the 
 bread of life; for in some things the indestructible virtue of 
 Christ's gospel breaks through all their pollutions of it; 
 and I have seen frequent placards also but printed papers 
 and not painted on the walls, and therefore perhaps the 
 work of some good individual. ' Iddio ci vede.' ' Eternita.'* 
 This is a sort of seed scattered by the wayside which 
 certainly would not have been found in heathen Rome 
 
 I fear that our countrymen, and especially our 
 
 married countrymen, who live long abroad, are not in the 
 best moral state, however much they may do in science and 
 literature ; which comes back to my old opinion, that such 
 pursuits will not do for a man's main business, and that 
 they must be used in subordination to a clearly perceived 
 Christian end, and looked upon as of most subordinate 
 value, or else they become as fatal as absolute idleness. In 
 fact, the house is spiritually empty, so long as the pearl of 
 great price is not there ; although it may be hung with all 
 the decorations of earthly knowledge." 
 
 "May, 1827. 
 
 " I feel at leaving Rome very differently from 
 
 what I ever felt at leaving any other place not more 
 endeared than this is by personal ties, and when I last see the 
 dome of St. Peter's, I shall seem to be parting from more than 
 a mere townful of curiosities, where the eye has been amused 
 and the intellect gratified. I never thought to have felt 
 thus tenderly towards Rome ; but the inexpressible solem- 
 nity and beauty of her ruined condition has quite bewitched 
 me ; and to the latest hour of my life I shall remember 
 the Forum, the surrounding hills, and the magnificent 
 Colosseum." 
 
 * " Who wishes in death to have Jesus for a Father, 
 
 Let him honour in life his holy Mother, 
 t God sees us. Eternity 
 
48 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 He returned by way of Parma and Placentia, and 
 along the great plain of Lombardy to Como. The Po, 
 he averred, was uncivil, and first of all broke down the 
 bridge of Placentia, and obliged them to go round by 
 Pavia, and then made such a flood that there was no 
 landing at the usual place, and so entailed upon them a 
 further voyage of nearly a mile up the river. He spent 
 a morning in the library at Parma, collating Thucy- 
 dides ; and he noted particularly the beauty of the 
 fire-flies, which displayed themselves just before enter- 
 ing Placentia. 
 
 Como was revisited, and its lovely scenes once more 
 retraced, and with increased pleasure. Again he sat 
 under the shadow of the chestnut trees, looking down 
 on the pellucid water, the white fairy-like sails, the 
 village of Como on its tiny peninsula, and the snowy 
 houses, with their terraces and their vines, nestling on 
 the woody shore. Speaking of this second visit to the 
 Lake of Como, he writes : 
 
 " May 19^, 1827. How strange to be sitting 
 
 twice within two years in the same place, on the shores of 
 an Italian lake, and to be twice describing the self-same 
 scenery. But now I feel to be taking a final leave of it, 
 and to be viewing the inexpressible beauty of these lakes 
 for the last time. And I am fully satisfied ; for their 
 images will remain for ever in my memory, and one has 
 something else to do in life than to be for ever running about 
 after objects to delight the eye or the intellect. ' This I 
 say, brethren, the time is short, and how much is to be done 
 in that time ! ' May God who has given me so much 
 enjoyment, give me grace to be duly active and zealous in 
 His service ; that I may make this relaxation really useful, 
 and hallow it as His gift, through Jesus Christ. May I not 
 be idle, or selfish, or vainly romantic; but sober, watchful, 
 diligent, and full of love to my brethren." 
 
OPENING PROSPECTS. 49 
 
 In August, 1827, Dr. Wooll resigned the head- 
 mastership of Eugby School, and, strongly urged by 
 those whose opinions he highly valued, Dr. Arnold 
 came to the resolution of offering himself as a candidate 
 for the vacant post. Rather late in the day he entered 
 on the contest, and the canvass was already so far 
 advanced as to leave but small hopes of success. His 
 testimonials were few, but emphatic ; and it was 
 predicted by Dr. Hawkins, now Provost of Oriel, 
 " that if Mr. Arnold were elected to the head-master- 
 ship of Rugby, he would change the face of education 
 all through the public schools of England." And 
 abundantly has his prediction been fulfilled. 
 
 This letter produced a strong impression on the 
 trustees, who to their credit be it spoken had re- 
 solved that merit alone should determine their choice ; 
 and the other testimonials expressed so much confidence 
 in his qualifications, and peculiar suitability for the 
 situation, that he was elected to it in December of 
 the same year. After thanking Dr. Hawkins for 
 the interest he had exerted on his behalf, he goes on 
 to say : 
 
 " I confess that I should very much object to undertake a 
 charge in which I was not invested with pretty full discre- 
 tion. According to my notions of what large schools are, 
 founded on all I know, and all I have ever heard of them, 
 expulsion should be practised much oftener than it is. Now 
 I know that trustees in general are averse to this plan, 
 because it has a tendency to lessen the numbers of the 
 school, and they regard quantity more than quality. In fact, 
 my opinions on this point might perhaps generally be con- 
 sidered as disqualifying me for the situation of master of a 
 great school ; yet I could not consent to tolerate much that 
 I know is tolerated generally, and therefore I should not 
 like to enter on an office which I could not discharge 
 
 E 
 
50 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 according to my own views of what is right. I do not 
 believe, myself, that my system would be in fact a cruel or 
 a harsh one, and I believe that, with much care on the part 
 of the masters, it would be seldom necessary to proceed to 
 the ratio ultima ; only I would have it clearly understood, 
 that I would most unscrupulously resort to it, at whatever 
 inconvenience, when there was a perseverance in any habit 
 inconsistent with a boy's duties." 
 
 In a letter written to the Eev. George Cornish, while 
 the result was yet doubtful, he says : 
 
 "If I do get it, I feel as if I could set to work very 
 heartily; and, with God's blessing, I should like to try 
 whether my notions of Christian education are really imprac- 
 ticable whether our system of public schools has not in it 
 some noble elements, which, under the blessing of the Spirit 
 of all holiness and wisdom, might produce fruit even to life 
 eternal. When I think about it thus, I really long to take 
 rod in hand ; but when I think of the perfect vileness which 
 I must daily contemplate, the certainty that this can at best 
 be only partially remedied ; and the greater form and pub- 
 licity of the life which we should there lead, when I could 
 no more bathe daily in the clear Thames, nor wear old coats 
 and Russia duck trowsers, nor hang on a gallows, nor climb 
 a pole, I. grieve to think of the possibility of a change; but 
 as there are about thirty candidates, and I only applied 
 very late, I think I need not disquiet myself." 
 
 To another valuable friend, the Eev. J. Tucker, he 
 writes in answer to congratulations on his election : 
 
 " For the labour I care nothing, if God gives me health 
 and strength as He has for the last eight years. But whether 
 I shall be able to mkae the school what I wish to make it 
 I do not mean wholly or perfectly, but in some degree 
 that is, an instrument of God's glory, and of the everlasting 
 good of those who come to it that indeed is an awful 
 anxiety." 
 
OPENING PROSPECTS. 51 
 
 In January, 1828, he and Mrs. Arnold visited Rugby, 
 and received on the whole favourable impressions ; yet 
 at the same time foreseeing many difficulties in general 
 management, before affairs could be satisfactorily 
 brought into train, and his own ideas carried into 
 action. Before standing for Rugby, he had offered 
 himself as a candidate for the historical professorship 
 of the London University, indulging, as he avers, " in 
 various dreams of attaching himself to that institution, 
 and trying as far as possible to influence it." But in 
 Rugby he felt there was a fairer field, and greater advan- 
 tages, and he contemplated with ever-increasing hope 
 and satisfaction the great work to which he was called. 
 
 Yet it cost him " a severe pang " to leave Laleham ; 
 he had accustomed himself to think of it as a home for 
 life, and nine years' residence had endeared to him 
 many persons and places and things, from which he 
 was about to sever himself, to a great extent, it might 
 be entirely and for ever ; for so uncertain are the issues 
 of mortal life, that no man, leaving old haunts, and 
 bidding farewell to familiar scenes and faces, can assure 
 himself of returning thither in the time to come. He 
 looked with tender regret on his secluded garden, with 
 its " Campus Martins," where he had joined in the 
 sports of his pupils, with all the light-heartedness and 
 joyousness of boyhood itself; on the silvery Thames, in 
 whose clear waves he had delighted to bathe daily ; 
 and on the very trees which grew thick and wild near 
 the home where it pleased God to give him, as he him- 
 self says, a life " of as unruffled happiness as could 
 ever be experienced by man." 
 
 In the April of this year (1828) he took his degree of 
 B.D. ; and in the following June, on Trinity Sunday, 
 he received priest's orders from Dr. Howley, then 
 
 E2 
 
52 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 Bishop of London. Subsequently, in November of the 
 same year, he took his D.D. degree. 
 
 Before the calm life of Laleham was exchanged for 
 the turmoil and responsibilities of Bugby, another little 
 one was added to Dr. Arnold's already numerous family. 
 On the 7th of April, 1828, his sixth child and fourth 
 son was born. Of the approaching migration he speaks 
 thus : 
 
 " Without any affectation I believe that John Keble is 
 right, and that it is good for us to leave Laleham, because 
 I feel that we are getting to regard it as too much of a 
 home. I cannot tell you how we both love it, and its 
 perfect peace seems at times an appalling contrast to the 
 publicity of Rugby. I am sure that nothing could stifle 
 this regret, were it not for my full consciousness that I 
 have nothing to do with rest here, but with labour ; and 
 then I can and do look forward to the labour with nothing 
 but satisfaction, if my health and faculties be still spared 
 to me." 
 
 Immediately after taking full orders, he set out on a 
 tour through Bhine-land, willing no doubt to brace his 
 mind by the tonic of travelling, ere the time came for 
 the final wrench of leaving Laleham, and the conse- 
 quent transplantation of duties and interests into an 
 unexplored and untried soil. 
 
 In his journal he describes how, descending from the 
 long stretches of table-land which lie between Aix and 
 Cologne, the valley of the Bhine lay before him, with 
 the city of Cologne and all its towers, the Bhine itself, 
 the Seven Mountains, and a boundless sweep of country 
 beyond the river, bursting full and suddenly on the 
 view : 
 
 " To be sure," he writes, " it was a striking contrast to 
 the first view of the valiev of the Tiber from the mountain 
 
OPENING PROSPECTS. 53 
 
 of Viterbo ; but the Rhine in mighty recollections will vie 
 with anything; and this spot was particularly striking. 
 Cologne was Agrippa's colony, inhabited by Germans 
 brought from beyond the river to live as the subjects of 
 Borne ; the river itself was the frontier of the empire 
 the limit as it were of two worlds, that of Roman laws and 
 customs, and that of German. Far before us lay the land of 
 our Saxon and Teutonic forefathers the land uncorrupted 
 by Roman or any other mixture ; the birthplace of the 
 most moral races of men that the world has yet seen ; of 
 the soundest laws, the least violent passions, and the fairest 
 domestic and civil virtues. I thought of that memorable 
 defeat of Varus and his three legions, which for ever 
 confined the Romans to the western side of the Rhine, and 
 preserved the Teutonic nation the regenerating element in 
 modern Europe safe and free ! " 
 
 Another extract, dated July, 1828 : 
 
 " There is something almost affecting in the striking 
 analogy of rivers to the course of human life, and my 
 fondness for them makes me notice it more in them than 
 in any other objects in which it may exist equally. The 
 Elbe rises in plains, it flows through plains for some way, 
 then for many miles it runs through the beautiful scenery 
 which we have been visiting, and then it is plain again for 
 all the rest of its course. Even yet, dearest, and we have 
 reached our middle course in the ordinary run of life : how 
 much more favoured have we been than this river; for 
 hitherto we have gone on through nothing but a fair 
 country ; yet so far like the Elbe, that the middle has been 
 the loveliest. And what, if our course is henceforth to run 
 through plains as dreary as those of the Elbe, for we now 
 are widely separated, and I may never be allowed to return 
 to you. Then the river may be one comfort ; for we are 
 passing on as it passes, and we are going to the bosom of 
 that Being who sent us forth, even as the rivers return 
 to the sea, the general fountain of all waters. Thus much 
 is natural religion not surely to be despised or neglected, 
 
54 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 though we have more given us than anything which the 
 analogy of nature can parallel. For He who trod the sea, 
 and whose path is in the deep waters, has visited us with so 
 many manifestations of his grace, and is our God by such 
 other high titles, greater than that of creation, that to him 
 who puts out the arm of faith and brings the mercies that 
 are round him home to his own particular use, how full of 
 overflowing comfort must the world be, even when its 
 plains are the dreariest and loneliest ! Well may every 
 one of Christ r s disciples repeat to Him the prayer made by 
 his first twelve, ' Lord, increase our faith ! ' and well may 
 he wonder, as the Scripture applies such a term to God, 
 that our faith is so little. Be it strengthened in us, dearest 
 wife, and in our children, that we may be all one, now and 
 evermore, in Christ Jesus." 
 
 Meanwhile preparations were already commencing at 
 Laleham for the approaching transference of the family 
 possessions to their 'new habitat at Eugby, and the 
 head of the household had no sooner returned from his 
 brief German tour than he found himself involved, for 
 the first time, in all the mysterious confusion of a 
 regular " flitting," when he, in bis own proper person, 
 "j^as expected to be the presiding genius. He writes : 
 
 "We are all in the midst of confusion; the books all 
 packed, and half the furniture ; and on Tuesday, if God 
 will, we shall leave this dear place, this nine years' home of 
 such exceeding happiness. But it boots not to look back- 
 wards. Forwards, forwards, forwards, should be one's 
 motto ! " 
 
 To another friend he says : 
 
 " We do not move till Tuesday, when we go, fourteen 
 souls, to Oxford, having taken the whole coach ; and on 
 Wednesday we hope to reach Rugby, having in like manner 
 secured the whole Leicester coach from Oxford to Rugby. 
 Our goods and chattels, under convoy of our gardener, are 
 at this time somewhere on the Grand Junction Canal, and 
 

 OPENING PROSPECTS. 5~) 
 
 will reach Bugby, I hope, this evening. The poor house 
 here is sadly desolate; all the carpets up, half the furnituie 
 gone, and signs of removal everywhere visible. And so 
 ends the first act of my life, since I arrived at manhood. 
 
 The Rugby prospect I contemplate with a very 
 
 strong interest : the work I am not afraid of, if I can get 
 my proper exercise ; but I want absolute play like a boy, 
 and neither riding nor walking will make up for my leaping- 
 pole and gallows, and bathing when the youths used to go 
 out with me, and I felt completely for the time a boy as 
 
 they were I believe I am going to publish a volume 
 
 of sermons. You will think me crazed, perhaps ; but I have 
 two reasons for it, and chiefly the repeated exhortations of 
 several individuals for the last two or three years ; but these 
 would not alone have urged me to it, did I not wish to 
 state for my own sake what my opinions really are, on 
 points where I know they have been grievously misrepre- 
 sented. Whilst I lived here in Laleham my opinions 
 mattered to nobody ; but I know that, while I was a candi- 
 date for Rugby, it was said in Oxford that I did not preach 
 the gospel, nor even touch upon the great doctrines of 
 Christianity in my sermons ; and if this same impression be 
 prevalent now, it will be mischievous to the school in a high 
 degree. Now, if what I really do preach be to another man's 
 notions not the gospel, I cannot help it, and must be con- 
 tent to abide by the consequences of his opinion ; but I do 
 not want to be misunderstood, and accused of omitting 
 things which I do not omit." 
 
 One more extract we make of this portion of his 
 correspondence ; for his own words form the most 
 appropriate comment on the close of what may be 
 termed his private life, and the commencement of a 
 
 new and very important era. 
 
 "Rugby, August 16, 1828. 
 
 " If I can do my work as I ought to do it, we 
 
 shall have every reason to be thankful for the change, I 
 must not, it is true, think of dear old Laleham, and of all that 
 
56 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 we have left there, or the perfect peace of our eight years of 
 
 wedded life passed there together To me, altogether, 
 
 Laleham was so like a place of premature rest, that I 
 believe I ought to be sincerely thankful that I am called to 
 
 a scene of harder and more anxious labour The 
 
 boys come back next Saturday week. So here begins the 
 second act of our lives. May God bless it to us, and make 
 it help forward the great end of all ! " 
 
KUGBY- 57 
 
 CHAPTER IY. 
 
 BTTGBY. 
 
 BEFORE entering on a detailed account of Dr. Arnold's 
 life and labours at Rugby, it may not be counted as a 
 digression if in this place I give a slight sketch of the 
 town, of the public school, and of its neighbourhood ; 
 for there will be many readers who, knowing nothing 
 of this part of Warwickshire, cannot fail to find unin- 
 telligible, or at least obscure, frequent allusions to the 
 history and constitution of Eugby School, and to the 
 character of the surrounding country. 
 
 The town lies on the summit of a tract of table-land, 
 rising from the southern banks of the Avon, which 
 flows at the distance of about a mile. In Domesday 
 Book it is called Eocheberie, and afterwards, down to 
 the reign of Elizabeth, Eokeby. Nothing is known of its 
 previous history to the time of Edward the Confessor ; 
 but antiquarians assign to it a still remoter origin. 
 Little remains, however, in support of their assertions, 
 beyond the existence of certain tumuli in the immediate 
 vicinity of the town, and the vestiges of earthworks 
 formerly apparent, but now no longer discernible. The 
 descent of the manor may be traced from the Conquest, 
 and there was formerly a small castle at Eugby, which 
 stood about a mile and a half to the north of the church, 
 and some traces of the earthworks may yet be perceived. 
 It is probable that this castle consisted only of a single 
 
58 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 square tower, and there is little doubt but that it was 
 one of those small fortresses hastily erected in the tur- 
 bulent reign of Stephen, and demolished under the rulr 
 of his successor, the first Plantagenet. 
 
 At the present time, and for the last century or two, 
 the town owed, and still continues to owe, its chief 
 importance to its public school. It has no manufac- 
 tures, few historical associations, and in its general fea- 
 tures resembles most other respectable country towns, 
 particularly those in the midland counties ; but Bugby 
 in the half-year, and Bugby during the vacations, are 
 as remote from each other as the West End in the height 
 of the season, and the same aristocratic locality in the 
 months of September and October. The life of Rugby 
 is its school. Its population is increased by persons who 
 are desirous of obtaining for their children the superior 
 educational advantages to be derived from a residence in 
 the town and its neighbourhood. The demands created 
 by this influx of inhabitants, by the requirements of the 
 masters and their families, and, last but not least, by 
 the extravagancies of the boys themselves, cause a very 
 brisk and steady trade ; so that were Eugby School to 
 cease from the face of Warwickshire, Bugby town would 
 be under the necessity of emigrating or of finding itself 
 compelled to encounter the unpleasant inquisitions of 
 the " Bankrupts' Court." 
 
 Within two miles of Bugby there is a hamlet called 
 Brownsover ; it is in the parish of Clifton, and in the 
 hundred of Knightlow, and stands on high ground near 
 the confluence of the Avon and the Swift. Here, in 
 the early part of the sixteenth century, was born Law- 
 rence Sheriff, the man to whom Bugby owes most of 
 her importance, and all her celebrity. 
 
 Good Master Sheriff became, in process of time, a 
 
RUGBY. 59 
 
 citizen and merchant of London, and he prospered and 
 increased his substance; but he remembered, always 
 with partiality and affection, the home of his childhood 
 and early youth, and at last afforded substantial proof 
 of his kindly recollections of the little insignificant 
 market town, eighty -three miles away from the busy 
 metropolis, where he so successfully plied his commerce, 
 and appreciated to the full all the glory and pageantry 
 of the virgin queen, and her obsequious court. 
 
 In a deed, bearing date July 22nd, 1569, ix. of Eliza- 
 beth, certain premises are conveyed on trust to trustees, 
 that after the death of the said Lawrence Sheriff the 
 profits therefrom accruing may be expended on the 
 building of a school-house, and near thereto, four con- 
 venient distinct lodgings for four poor men to lodge in, 
 and to be called the almshouses of Lawrence Sheriff. 
 In addition to this endowment of property in the parish 
 of Clifton, there was a subsequent bequeathal of about 
 eight acres of land in Conduit Close, now forming a part 
 of Lamb's Conduit Street, and its vicinity ; and though 
 for many years the income arising from these estates 
 was inconsiderable, not exceeding even in 1780 a rental 
 of 116 per annum, the metropolitan portion of the 
 property had so increased in value during the last half 
 century, that the revenues of the school founded by the 
 good merchant for the children of Eugby and Erown- 
 sover and its neighbourhood have been augmented to 
 upwards of 5,000 per annum. The school is under 
 the superintendence of twelve trustees, who appoint the 
 Head Master with a fixed salary of 113 6s. 8^., a 
 house, and some land, and an annual payment for every 
 boy on the foundation of 16 5s., from which latter sum 
 he pays 6 6s. to the assistant classical masters ; 2 2s. 
 to the masters of modern languages, and 1 Us. 6d. 
 
60 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 to the mathematical masters. The assistants also receive 
 from the trustees permanent salaries. 
 
 Three exhibitioners are elected annually by the trus- 
 tees, on the report of the university examiners. These 
 exhibitions are worth 60 a year, and may be held for 
 seven years at any college in either university, provided 
 the exhibitioner continues to reside at college for that 
 length of time, for they are vacated immediately by 
 non-residence. One scholar is also elected every year 
 by the masters themselves, upon their own examina- 
 tion. This scholarship is limited to boys under fourteen 
 and a half at the time of their election, and is of the 
 value of 25 per annum, tenable for six years if the 
 scholar remain so long at Eugby. But these scholar- 
 ships are not to be considered in the same light as the 
 exhibitions ; they arise only from the subscriptions of 
 individuals, and are not a permanent part of the school- 
 foundation. - 
 
 Any person who has resided for the space of two 
 years at Eugby, or at any place in the county of "War- 
 wick within ten miles of it, or in the adjacent counties 
 of Leicester and Northampton to the distance of five 
 miles from it, is entitled to send his sons to receive their 
 education at the school without payment. But if a 
 parent lives out of the town of Eugby, his son must 
 lodge at one of the regular school boarding-houses, and 
 the expenses of his board are the same as those incurred 
 by a boy not on the foundation. Boys who have this 
 right to the advantages of the institution are called 
 foundationers, and their number is not limited. The 
 number of boys not on the foundation is restricted to 260. 
 
 The boys are arranged in nine, or practically in ten 
 classes, succeeding each other in the following order, 
 beginning at the lowest : First form, second form, 
 
RUGBY. 61 
 
 third form, lower remove, fourth form, upper remove, 
 lower fifth, fifth and sixth forms. 
 
 The general school-hours are, or at least were in 
 Dr.. Arnold's time, as follows : 
 
 Monday. First lesson, seven to eight. Second lesson, 
 quarter-past nine to eleven. Third and fourth lessons, 
 quarter-past two to five. 
 
 Tuesday. First and second lessons as on Monday, 
 eleven to one composition. Half holiday. 
 
 Wednesday. As on Monday. 
 
 Thursday. As on Tuesday. 
 
 Friday. As on Monday. 
 
 Saturday. As on Tuesday and Thursday, except that 
 there is no composition from eleven to one. There are, 
 however, various other lessons at additional hours, for 
 different classes, which it is not necessary to specify. 
 
 The school stood originally opposite the parish church , 
 it was removed to the south side of the town between 
 1740 and 1750. In 1777 the average number of pupils 
 was computed to be about 70. Under the master- 
 ship of the Rev. Thomas James, D.D., appointed 
 1779, the school increased in repute; the number 
 of scholars amounted to 260. Dr. Inglis succeeded 
 Dr. James, and in 1807 the Eev. John Wooll, D.D., 
 Arnold's immediate predecessor, was elected to the 
 vacant office. Under his rule, in 1808-9, the schools 
 and the head-master's house were rebuilt in their 
 present collegiate style, and the number of boys in- 
 creased to 380, though great fluctuations subsequently 
 took place. 
 
 The chapel, the schools, the school-house, and the 
 
 . head-master's residence, with its round towers and tur- 
 
 \ rets, form a splendid range of buildings in the Tudor 
 
 style of architecture. The principal entrance is a square 
 
62 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 gateway tower with octagonal turrets at the angles, 
 through a richly groined archway, above which is 
 a beautiful oriel window, looking upon the spacious 
 quadrangle, of which two sides are cloistered. The 
 school-rooms are lofty, and the " great school," in which 
 all the boys, whether of the school-house, the boarding- 
 houses, or the town, assemble every morning at seven 
 o'clock for prayers, is of large dimensions and stately 
 elevation. At one end is an organ ; at the other, high 
 above the heads of masters and pupils, the names of 
 all those young men who have distinguished them- 
 selves by attaining the rank of exhibitioners. I 
 forget when the list commences; but when I saw 
 it in August, 1858, it was carried up to the preceding 
 year. 
 
 Here, also, the, annual speeches are made, and the 
 prizes distributed, and here, as in all the other schools, 
 the solid oaken tables are deeply carved with the names 
 of successive generations of pupils. The wonder is how 
 the tables are preserved from utter demolition ; they 
 seem to endure almost as much, though not such violent, 
 hacking as a butcher's block ; for every boy is licensed 
 to write his name when he has been one year in the 
 school, and to cut it when he has been a scholar for 
 eighteen months ; and, judging from appearances, every 
 boy with true English propensity takes advantage of the 
 regulation, and carves his name accordingly. 
 
 Then there is the great dining-hall, where the 
 boarders in the school-house take all their meals save 
 and except the privileged " Sixth," who are required 
 only to dine in public where evening prayers are 
 always read. There are also small studies, VERT small 
 apartments, about 6 feet by 4 feet, where the school- 
 house boys keep their own particular property, and 
 
RUGBY. 63 
 
 where they are supposed to retire for the undisturbed 
 preparation of the next day's lessons. The passages 
 upon which these studies open are long, low, and 
 slightly arched ; and at the end of each is a fire-place, 
 which is intended to convey warnith to the whole range 
 of cells. The dormitories are spacious and lofty, and 
 on the whole have a comfortable appearance. 
 
 The ground attached to the school, with its "big 
 side" and " little side," and its incomparable cricket- 
 ground, sacred to " the eleven," is very extensive. 
 Enormous elm-trees shadow the wide expanse of the 
 school-field, which the author of "Tom Erown's 
 School-days " has rendered classical soil. Any one 
 who has ever read that most delightful and spirited 
 narrative, cannot fail to regard with reverential ad- 
 miration the spot where such goals have been kicked at 
 football, where such heroes have played their part, and 
 where combats rivalling the encounters of Trojan and 
 Grecian worthies have taken place and have been 
 recorded in the annals of fame. All honour to 
 the elm-shaded school-field of Rugby ! It holds its 
 own, no less than the grey battlemented pile, that 
 looks down with such stately pride on the well-trodden 
 greensward ! It is a Campus Martius that has done, 
 and will do, as good service to the physical frames of 
 the rising generation, as real downright study and toil 
 on the hallowed fields of literature and science has 
 done for their mental constitution. And who will say 
 that the first result has not largely conduced to the 
 accomplishment of the second ? Of course there are 
 exceptions to every rule ; but in a general way the boy 
 who plays most heartily at cricket, football, and hare 
 and hounds, and fights manfully in a righteous cause, 
 is the one most likely to enter heart and soul into his 
 
64 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 destined work, and to take his stand upon the great arena 
 of Life with courage and vigour and earnestness. 
 
 One thing more is still to he noted hefore we proceed 
 to dismiss the school-huildings altogether ; and this is, 
 the "Arnold Lihrary," over the writing-school, adjoin- 
 ing the old tower-library, built as a fitting memorial of 
 him whose loved and honoured name has conferred on 
 Rugby its fullest and most abiding lustre. This is, 
 of course, a recent erection, and must not form a part 
 of the picture which the reader will draw for him- 
 self of* the scene where Dr. Arnold lived so long, where 
 he laboured so patiently and so successfully, and where, 
 when his great work was done, he passed away so 
 peacefully, lying down to rest beneath the shadow of 
 those walls that had so often echoed to the deep thrill- 
 ing tones of a voice hushed for ever on earth. 
 
 It now remains only to give some description of the 
 chapel. It was built in 1820, and is in the later 
 pointed style of architecture; it is strengthened with 
 ornamented buttresses, and the east and west ends are 
 decorated with crocketed pinnacles. On the apex of 
 the gable is a cross, and the interior is fitted up like 
 the choir of a cathedral. Within the last few years 
 small transepts have been added. 
 
 All the windows, save one, are of painted glass, said 
 to be for the most part in the Renaissance style. The 
 great eastern window represents " The "Wise Men's 
 Offering," which Dr. Arnold regarded as a subject 
 4 ' strikingly appropriate to a place of education: " it 
 was the first painted window in the chapel, and was 
 brought by himself from the Continent from Ger- 
 many, if I recollect aright. Pour, if not five windows, 
 were supplied with stained glass before his decease, 
 entirely at his instigation, and in great part at his 
 
RUGBY. 65 
 
 expense. Two more have since been added ; one of 
 which is his own memorial window, and will be noticed 
 hereafter ; the other is the Crimean window, put up in 
 memory of those Eugbseans who fell in the Eussian 
 war, their names being inscribed on a brass plate in the 
 wall beneath. There is a monument of white marble, 
 by Chantrey, near the communion table, representing 
 Dr. James sitting with a volume in his hand, and 
 several folios at his feet. There is also, on the opposite 
 side, a monument to the memory of Dr. Wooll. All 
 mention of that of Dr. Arnold is reserved for the clos- 
 ing chapter of the book. 
 
 This digression and it must be acknowledged that 
 such it is will not, it is hoped, prove unacceptable to 
 the general reader, who may never have visited Eugby, 
 still less have imbibed the spirit of the place ; and 
 those who know school, and hall, and field, and chapel, 
 far better than the writer of this brief description, will 
 perhaps pardon all inaccuracies the result of derived 
 information, and of a very brief visit to the place, 
 which to them is almost sacred ground. 
 
 One more remark before we proceed to the further 
 consideration of Dr. Arnold's life and character. The 
 state of public schools had reached a climax which 
 rendered them more a crying evil than a benefit to the 
 nation. The unchristian character of that which con- 
 stituted the education of the upper classes of English 
 society had become a great scandal ; and religious men 
 in vain denounced the inutility and mischievous ten- 
 dency of the whole system. Canon Stanley, in his 
 " Life of Arnold," justly remarks : " A complete 
 reformation or a complete destruction of the whole 
 system, seemed to many persons sooner or later to be 
 inevitable." In this as in all other difficult crises, the 
 
66 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 first step was the most impracticable. Who would 
 come forward, and, for the sake of the public good, 
 incur the whole weight of odium, slander, and miscon- 
 struction, which is sure to be cast on the most prudent 
 and disinterested reformer ? A great work was to be 
 done ; educational Christendom called loudly for a 
 champion, and he must needs be the Bayard of the 
 nineteenth century ; a chevalier, ' ' sans peur et sans 
 reproche ! " At this juncture Arnold came forth from 
 his peaceful Laleham retirement, and entered upon the 
 awful responsibilities, and the difficult duties of the 
 Head Master of Rugby School. 
 
THE HEAD MASTER. 67 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE HEAD MASTER. 
 
 IT is almost unnecessary to declare that Dr. Arnold, at 
 the very outset of his Rugby career, encountered mani- 
 fold and almost insurmountable difficulties. Opposition, 
 either covert or manifest, met him wherever he endea- 
 voured to check prevalent abuses, or to institute salutary 
 reforms. There was the natural clinging to ancient 
 errors and standing evils ; there was the usual amount 
 of obstinate tenacity in upholding moral delinquencies 
 that had been winked at, and allowed, till they had 
 become as it were stereotyped ; and above all there 
 was the moral obtuseness, that is almost universal with 
 those who have indulged in sloth, sensuality, or un- 
 checked sin of any nature, for a prolonged space of 
 time. In entering upon his office Dr. Arnold found 
 that all these obstacles to reform were to be combated 
 single-handed ; but he had looked for toil and up-hill 
 work, and for labour that at first sight seemed well- 
 nigh akin to that of the Danaides, and he was not dis- 
 couraged. He was not the man to make one gigantic 
 effort, and then lose heart, because to all appearances 
 he had been as one beating the air ; and it was not his 
 way to rise up with spasmodic energy, and under the 
 influence of that impulsive ardour, which belongs alike 
 to the weakest and to the most powerful minds, make a 
 p 2 
 
68 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 sudden attack upon the enemy's citadel, and, failing 
 immediate success, retire dispirited from the field ! 
 
 Missionaries tell us, and our own good sense confirms 
 it, that it is sorry work attacking idolatry, and con- 
 vincing its adherents of their error, if no better god be 
 given them than the wooden and clay deities which they 
 have learned to despise ; and it is equally futile applying 
 the lever to moral and social abuses, without presenting, 
 in place of the demolished structure, something fresh 
 and sound and vigorous, which may occupy, and in time 
 beautify, the vacant space. In the one case, infidelity 
 supervenes, or else the dethroned idols regain a surer 
 footing than before. In the other, the evil is only 
 shifted, not exterminated, and, like a snowball, gathers 
 strength and magnitude by motion ; so that in the end 
 the last state of that society is worse than the first. 
 
 Dr. Arnold was too wise to set to work with battering- 
 rams and twelve-pounders, and too honest to have re- 
 course to sappers and miners. He made no proclamation 
 of war ; he issued no edicts, whose terror might force 
 the enemy to a temporary and servile submission ; but 
 he entered upon his work as one armed with lawful and 
 indisputable authority, as one who will never succumb 
 and never temporise, and who yet comes to his post 
 with a heart beating high with love and hope, and trust 
 and generous forbearance. 
 
 He began at the beginning a mode of action which 
 seems so natural as to be well-nigh unavoidable ; but 
 which, in reality, is only too unfrequently pursued. 
 For the first time we see coming into full and visible 
 action the grand and pure principle, which, from the 
 very commencement of his Laleham life, influenced 
 more and more strongly his least as well as his most 
 important proceedings. He felt and declared that the 
 
THE HEAD MASTER. 69 
 
 Christian was not merely to live what is commonly 
 called a religious life ; but that his whole course was 
 to be religion itself! and his startling idea at Rugby 
 was the Christianising of the whole mass. ISTot that 
 he was so sanguine as to suppose it would ever be pos- 
 sible, in so large and varied and variable a community, 
 to make every individual boy an earnest, consistent 
 Christian ; but he hoped, by raising the highest possible 
 standard, to reach a much greater altitude than is 
 generally sought for or attained in similar circum- 
 stances, and in the general course of things. 
 
 His great hope lay in making the school a place of 
 really Christian education ; and yet he did not attempt 
 any decided increase of theological instruction ; and it 
 was not his wont to enter much into what is generally 
 termed religious conversation ; and his desire was to 
 see the boys doing BY themselves, that which many 
 would have simply endeavoured to do FOE them. " Is 
 this a Christian school ? " was his indignant question, 
 upon one occasion, when much bad feeling had been 
 displayed among the pupils " I cannot remain here, 
 if all is to be carried on by restraint and force ; if I am 
 to be here as gaoler, I will resign my onice at once." 
 At another time, when a rebellious spirit had been 
 roused through several unavoidable expulsions, he stood 
 up in the great school, and said, in that " deep, ringing, 
 searching voice of his," " It is not necessary that this 
 should be a school of three hundred, or one hundred, 
 or of fifty boys ; but it is necessary that it should be a 
 school of Christian gentlemen ! " 
 
 He invariably addressed the collected school as a 
 fellow-worker, rather than as the Head Master. He 
 made the experiment then a novel one of treating 
 the boys as gentlemen and rational beings; and, by 
 
70 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 showing them respect himself, he taught them gradually 
 to respect themselves and each other. So long as a 
 boy's veracity remained unimpeached, he placed abso- 
 lute confidence in his assertions, and never allowed any- 
 thing like repetition of affirmation or denial : " If you 
 say so, that is quite enough of COTJESE I believe your 
 WORD," would be the quick rejoinder, when any one 
 attempted to adduce proof, or to make an emphatic 
 asseveration. Hence there arose a strong feeling in the 
 school, when his influence and his example began to 
 make itself felt, that "it was a shame to tell Arnold a 
 lie, he always believed one." 
 
 But, on the other hand, if falsehood were discovered, 
 he punished it with severity ; and in the higher forms, 
 if it were persisted in, with expulsion. Flogging he 
 was strongly averse to, reserving it for grave moral 
 offences, such as lying, drinking, or indomitable idle- 
 ness ; but he did not think that corporeal punishment 
 was calculated to degrade boys below the level of their 
 proper humanity. His own words best express his 
 meaning. In a " Letter on the Discipline of Public 
 Schools," written in 1835, and published in the 
 " Quarterly Journal of Education," he says 
 
 " At an age when it is almost impossible to find a true, 
 manly sense of the degradation of guilt or faults, where is 
 the wisdom of encouraging a fantastic sense of the degrada- 
 tion of personal correction ? There is an essential inferiority 
 in a boy as compared with a man, which makes an assump- 
 tion of equality on his part at once ridiculous and wrong ; 
 and where there is no equality, the exercise of superiority 
 cannot in itself be an insult or a degradation. The 'beau- 
 ideal of school discipline with regard to young boys would 
 appear to be this that whilst corporeal punishment was 
 retained on principle, as fitly answering to and marking the 
 naturally inferior state of boyhood, morally and intellec- 
 
THE HEAD MASTER. 71 
 
 tually, and therefore as conveying no peculiar degradation 
 to persons in such a state, we should cherish and encourage 
 to the utmost all attempts made by the several boys as 
 individuals to escape from the natural punishment of their 
 age, by rising above its naturally low tone of principle. 
 While we told them that, as being boys, they were not 
 degraded by being punished as boys, we should tell them 
 also, that in proportion as we saw them trying to anti- 
 cipate their age morally, so we should delight to anticipate 
 it also in our treatment of them personally that every 
 approach to the steadiness of principle shown in manhood 
 should be considered as giving a claim to the respectability 
 of manhood that we should be delighted to forget the 
 inferiority of their age, as they laboured to lessen their moral 
 and intellectual inferiority. This would be a discipline truly 
 generous and wise in one word, truly Christian making 
 an increase of dignity the certain consequence of increased 
 virtuous effort, but giving no countenance to that barbarian 
 pride which claims the treatment of a freeman and an equal, 
 while it cherishes all carelessness, the folly, and the low and 
 selfish principle of a slave." 
 
 " There has been no flogging yet," he writes to a 
 friend, just one month after he had entered upon his 
 new office. "I chastise at first by very gentle impo- 
 sitions, which are raised for a repetition of offences: 
 flogging will only be my ratio ultima, and talking I 
 shall try to the utmost. I believe that boys may be 
 governed a great deal by gentle methods and kindness, 
 
 and appealing to their better feelings But 
 
 of course deeds must second words when needful, or 
 words will soon be laughed at." 
 
 It was his custom to note in common reading, and to 
 request his scholars to do the same, anything that was 
 manifestly at variance with the spirit of Christianity, 
 either in the relation itself, or in the judgment ex- 
 pressed by the writer. When speaking of the crimes 
 
72 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 of Csesar, or of Bonaparte, his face would darken 
 with indignation, and, says Canon Stanley, " a dead 
 pause followed, as if the acts had just been committed 
 in his very presence." And on the other side, when 
 instances of piety, of genuine nobility, or of real 
 heroism, came under his notice, an almost involuntary 
 expression of reverence or approbation would burst 
 from his lips, as though he instinctively discerned and 
 acknowledged the element of Christianity. 
 
 In the Sixth Form he held two lectures on the Old 
 or New Testament during the week, and at the same 
 time he gave instruction in the history of the early 
 Church, or on the English Eeformation ; but it was 
 very rarely that he introduced controversial subjects, or 
 referred to the existing parties of the day. 
 
 His mode of conducting scriptural lessons was reve- 
 rent and earnest ; thus distinguishing the sacred writings 
 from all mere human compositions : and it was always 
 his aim to dispel the vagueness with which boys in 
 general apprehend scriptural truths ; to bring home to 
 them Christ's truths ; to bring home to them Christ's 
 words and example, and at the same time to lead them 
 to form their own opinions, and take nothing on trust 
 from himself. 
 
 One who was his pupil at Rugby, says on this sub- 
 ject, "He seemed to have the freshest views of our 
 Lord's life and death that I ever knew a man to pos- 
 sess. His rich mind filled up the naked outline of the 
 Gospel history. It was to him the most interesting 
 FACT that has ever happened ; as real, as EXCITING (if I 
 may use the expression), as any recent event in modern 
 history of which the actual effects are visible." 
 
 And another pupil remarks, ' l that it was impossible 
 to listen to his comments on the inspired writings, and 
 
THE HEAD MASTER, 73 
 
 not feel an absolute conviction that from the "Word of 
 God he sought to find his own rule of life, and his 
 authority in all things temporal and spiritual." 
 
 During the administration of previous head masters, 
 preaching in the chapel had not been considered an 
 essential part of their duty, and during the first half- 
 year of his residence at Rugby he only delivered, on 
 the Sunday, short addresses to the pupils of his own 
 house. Eut shortly afterwards he began to preach 
 frequently, and when, in the autumn of 1831, the 
 chaplaincy became vacant, he wrote to the trustees, 
 applying for the situation, on the ground that he as 
 head master was the real and proper instructor of the 
 boys, and that no one else could feel the same interest 
 in them, or, from his situation, speak to them with so 
 much influence. At the same time he declined the usual 
 salary, considering himself already paid for his services. 
 
 His offer was accepted ; and from that time to the 
 close of his life he preached almost every Sunday in 
 the school half-year. There are hundreds now living 
 who recall, with mingled emotions of delight and sad- 
 ness, that scene of his labours, which he so loved to 
 occupy ; where Sunday after Sunday, says one who 
 loved and knew him well,* 
 
 " He stood there witnessing and pleading for his Lord the 
 King of righteousness and love and glory ; with whose spirit 
 
 he was filled, and in whose power he spoke 
 
 What was it that held these three hundred boys, dragging 
 them out of themselves, willing or unwilling ? True, there 
 were always boys scattered up and down the school, who 
 in heart and head were worthy to hear, and able to carry 
 away, the deepest and wisest words there spoken. But these 
 were a minority always, generally a very small one. What 
 
 * " Tom Brown's School-days," p. 167. 
 
74 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 was it that held us, the rost of the three hundred reckless, 
 childish boys, who feared the Doctor with all our hearts, and 
 very little else in heaven or earth ; who thought more of our 
 sets in the school than of the Church of Christ, and put the 
 traditions of Rugby, and the public opinion of boys in our 
 daily life, above the laws of God ? We could not enter into 
 half that we heard j we had not the knowledge of our own 
 hearts, or the knowledge of one another, and little enough of 
 the faith, hope, and love needed to that end. But we listened, 
 as all boys in their better moods will listen (ay, and men 
 too, for the matter of that) to a man who we FELT to be, 
 with all his heart and soul and strength, striving against 
 whatever was mean, and unmanly, and unrighteous in our 
 little world. It was not the cold clear voice of one giving 
 advice and warning from serene heights to those who were 
 struggling and sinning below ; but the warning living voice 
 of one who was fighting for us, and by our sides, and calling 
 on us to help him and ourselves, and one another. And so 
 wearily, and little lay little, but surely and steadily on the 
 whole, was brought home to the young boy, for the first time, 
 the meaning of his life j that it was no fool's or sluggard's 
 paradise into which he had wandered by chance, but a 
 battle-field ordained from of old, where there are no spec- 
 tators, but the youngest must take his side, and the stakes 
 are life and death. And he who roused this consciousness 
 in them, showed them at the same time, by every word he 
 spoke in the pulpit, and by his whole daily life, how that 
 battle was to be fought, and stood there before them, their 
 fellow- soldier and the captain of their band. The true sort 
 of captain, too, for a boy's army one who had no mis- 
 givings, and gave no uncertain word of command, and, let 
 who would yield or make truce, would fight the fight out. 
 
 Other sides of his character might take hold of 
 
 and influence boys here and there ; but it was his thorough- 
 ness and undaunted courage which, more than anything 
 else, won his way to the hearts of the great mass of those 
 on whom he left his mark, and made them believe first in 
 him, and then in his Master." 
 
THE HEAD MASTER. 75 
 
 And another of his pupils delights to recall the sim- 
 plicity and dignity of his manner of performing the 
 services of the Church ; how the Psalms, the Lessons, 
 and the Gospel and Epistle of the day, were read, or 
 rather repeated, with a beauty and a force that gave to 
 his hearers fresh ideas of their meaning, and a new 
 appreciation of their solemn import ; to remember how 
 he joined, as it were intuitively, in the musical parts of 
 the service; for he was unmusical by nature. And 
 how his whole countenance would light up at his 
 favourite clause of the Te Deum, " which he loved so 
 dearly:" " When Thou hadst overcome the sharpness 
 of death, Thou didst open the kingdom of heaven to all 
 believers." 
 
 The festivals of the Established Church were held by 
 him to be seasons of great importance, as affording 
 opportunities of urging upon his hearers the special 
 truths which those services are intended to convey. 
 Advent was marked by an increased solemnity of tone 
 and manner : the progress of human life, of the Chris- 
 tian Church, of the world itself, and the second coming 
 of the Lord Jesus Christ, were naturally the themes oil 
 which he would dilate with unusual earnestness at that 
 season. Easter-day was marked by a joyous and almost 
 exulting strain in his sermons, for he regarded it as the 
 birthday of Christ's religion, the uprising of the Sun 
 of Righteousness from that darksome grave, nevermore 
 to set on this world of sin and sorrow and death. 
 But on Whit Sunday his tone was sad and subdued, for 
 that day he counted as the birthday of the Christian 
 Church, whose errors and inertness he so bitterly de- 
 plored. " Easter Day," he said, "we keep as the 
 birthday of a living Friend : Whit Sunday we keep as 
 the birthday of a dead Friend." 
 
76 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 In a sermon preached on Trinity Sunday, he said 
 
 " So as the natural year, divided, according to the order 
 of the Church, bears within it the shadow of that great 
 Christian year of salvation, whose length is from Christ's 
 resurrection to his coming to judgment, this day fitly cor- 
 responds with the beginning of the natural period of the 
 history of the Church; that period in which we are still 
 living. The particular festivals are over: the birth of our 
 Lord, his circumcision, his temptation, his death, his resur- 
 rection, his ascension, the descent of the Holy Ghost, and 
 all the mercies that God has shown us in our creation, our 
 redemption, and in our sanctification, which were meant to 
 be celebrated together in the great festival of Trinity Sun- 
 day all these are now over, so far as this year is concerned; 
 and from this present day, when the summer is not yet in 
 his prime, on to the season of complete winter, the even 
 tenor of the regular Sunday service is never interrupted. 
 The Sundays are only marked by their distance from the 
 last great festival of Trinity Sunday ; in themselves they 
 have no special mark or name. How like to that unmarked 
 period of the Christian Church unmarked, I mean, by any 
 particular revelation which has run on for so many cen- 
 turies, and of which none can tell how far it is yet removed 
 from the season of Christ's great advent." 
 
 And on All Saints' Day he delighted to revert to the 
 memory of those who through faith and patience have 
 inherited the promises, and entered into rest. 
 
 It was not his general custom to speak to the boys 
 individually on the subject of the Lord's Supper, lest 
 they should be induced to come out of deference or 
 affection for himself ; but he dwelt much in his sermons 
 on the duty and the privileges of coming to the Holy 
 Communion, and he was always ready to converse pri- 
 vately with those whose hearts were stirred to join with 
 Christ's Church militant here upon earth, in partaking 
 
THE HEAD MASTER. 77 
 
 of this most blessed and touching ordinance ; and those 
 who from time to time spoke with him alone, on this 
 and other momentous subjects, whether on the occasion 
 of Confirmation, or by reason of their own spiritual 
 anxieties, will never forget the gentleness, the clearness, 
 and the tenderness with which he entered into their 
 doubts, their fears, their hopes, or their struggling 
 convictions. 
 
 He soon became familiar with every boy's face ; and 
 his keen eye and wonderful insight soon made him 
 more or less acquainted with every boy's character and 
 peculiarities. His pupils were sometimes fairly startled 
 by remarks which betrayed how much he knew of 
 their own opinions, and how well he was acquainted 
 with their regular way of proceeding. Of course, he 
 sometimes made mistakes ; but, as a general rule, he 
 discerned at a very early period of intercourse the bias 
 of a boy's mind, and his inclinations to good or evil, 
 reading their characters as if by a species of intuition, 
 and in some cases pronouncing judgment, which the 
 future rarely failed to confirm. 
 
 With the boarders in the school-house he was naturally 
 more intimate than with the others, whom he saw only 
 during the hours of study. There were generally from 
 sixty to seventy boys in his own house that is, the 
 school-house, which communicates with the master's 
 private residence, and, though under one roof, is for the 
 most part separate and entire. He did not interfere much 
 with the management of the house in general, and he 
 vested in the Praeposters powers which some persons 
 were inclined to condemn as altogether excessive and 
 undesirable ; but this authority, which was committed 
 to the Sixth Form, he held to be a most powerful 
 engine of moral good and indispensable discipline, and 
 
78 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 while he was a strenuous supporter of their just rule ; 
 he never failed to declare his severest displeasure 
 against any who made an improper use of the powers 
 and privileges accorded to them ; and he always 
 endeavoured to impress upon them the high responsi- 
 bilities incurred by their position and influence, and to 
 create in them a strong interest in the place and in the 
 welfare of those around them, by speaking to them and 
 of them as fellow- workers with himself, and sharers of 
 his hopes and fears and difficulties. 
 
 Occasionally, during the first half-years of his master- 
 ship, and regularly at the commencement and close of 
 every half-year afterwards, he made short addresses to 
 the Sixth Form, on their own duties, and on the 
 general state of the school. At one of these seasons, 
 after remarking on the work of the class, he concluded 
 by saying : 
 
 " Speaking to you as to young men who can enter into 
 what I say, I wish you to feel that you have another duty 
 to perform, holding the situation that you do in the school. 
 Of the importance of this I wish you all to feel sensible, 
 and of the enormous influence you possess in ways in which 
 we cannot, for good or for evil, on all below you : and I 
 wish you to see fully how many and great are the opportu- 
 nities offered to you here of doing good good, too, of lasting 
 benefit to yourselves as well as to others ; there is no place 
 where you will find better opportunities for some time to 
 come, and you will then have reason to look back to your 
 
 life here with pleasure The state of the school is 
 
 a subject of congratulation to us all, but only so far as to 
 encourage us to increased exertions; and I am sure we 
 ought all to feel it a subject of most sincere thankfulness to 
 God ; but we must not stop here ; we must exert ourselves 
 with earnest prayer to God for its continuance. And what 
 I have often said before, I repeat now - 9 what we must look 
 
THE HEAD MASTER. 79 
 
 for here is : first, religious and moral principles ; secondly, 
 gentlemanly conduct ; thirdly, intellectual ability." 
 
 Nothing depressed him so much as to find the Sixth 
 failing him, either in a personal point of view, or as 
 regarded others; and he once told them that they 
 should feel like officers in the army or navy, whose 
 want of moral courage would indeed be thought 
 cowardice. He concluded one of his addresses by 
 saying, " When I have confidence in the Sixth, there 
 is no post in England which I would exchange for 
 this ; but if they do not support me I must go." 
 
 Expulsion, which he intended to be regarded as a 
 severe punishment and lasting disgrace, was always 
 pronounced publicly and with all due state; but he 
 only resorted to it in cases of gross and confirmed 
 misconduct, and it was seldom inflicted. But fre- 
 quently, when he thought that a boy's further con- 
 tinuance in the school was injurious to himself or mis- 
 chievous with regard to his companions, he would request 
 his removal ; and he was careful to draw a broad line 
 of distinction between this kind of dismission and 
 regular open expulsion ; in his latter years indeed, he 
 generally deferred such cases till ,the regular breaking 
 up for the vacations, in order that such removals might 
 remain unnoticed. 
 
 To carry out this system, however, required some- 
 thing more than the mere qualifications of an ordinary 
 head master. It needed strength of character, large 
 discrimination, unremitting watchfulness, prudence, 
 fearlessness, and firmness and gentleness combined ; 
 and these characteristics Dr. Arnold united in a very 
 extraordinary degree. After a while it came to be 
 acknowledged that his plan was a good and a successful 
 one. If some objectionable pupils were removed, boys 
 
80 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 of better promise took their places ; and parents who 
 wished for their children the peculiar advantages, and 
 yet dreaded the contamination of a public school, were 
 gradually convinced that they might confide their sons 
 to the care of one who was determined at all risk, 
 and at every loss, to keep clear and pure, so far as in 
 him lay, the moral atmosphere of the place over which 
 he presided. And HIS idea of a healthy moral atmo- 
 sphere, be it remembered, was very different from that 
 which is . commonly entertained by many good and 
 learned men, not equally gifted with his deep insight 
 and broad views of the requisite foundation of true 
 manliness of character. His idea embraced more than 
 the mere absence of flagrant vice, and obvious coarse 
 brutality ; he would chase away from the precincts of 
 the institution, idleness, meanness, tyranny, and syste- 
 matic disobedience, and he strove earnestly and prayer- 
 fully, by precept and example, to imbue the young 
 people under his rule with a strong principle of acting 
 rightly for conscience' sake ; in a word, to lead them 
 to speak, act, and feel as became Christian gentlemen 
 and English youth. 
 He writes in 1837 : 
 
 "Of all the painful things connected with my employ- 
 ment, nothing is equal to the grief of seeing a boy come to 
 school innocent and promising, and tracing the corruption 
 of his character from the influence of the temptations around 
 him, in the very place which ought to have strengthened 
 and improved it. But in most cases those who come with 
 a character of positive good are benefited ; it is the neutral 
 and indecisive characters which are apt to be decided for 
 evil for schools, as they would be in fact by any other 
 temptation." And again : " Our work here would be ab- 
 solutely unendurable if we did not bear in mind that we 
 should look forward as well as backward if we did not 
 
 
THE HEAD MASTER. 81 
 
 remember that the victory of fallen man lies not in inno- 
 cence, but in tried virtue. I hold fast to the great truth, 
 that ' blessed is he who overcometh !' " 
 
 With regard to the assistant masters he delighted, 
 and appeared to study in every way to increase their im- 
 portance and responsibility. It pleased him when boys 
 were sent to Rugby, not on account of his own reputa- 
 tion, but for the sake rather of one of his colleagues. 
 
 Pew changes transpired, and little business was 
 transacted, in which he did not consult them; and 
 every three weeks he and they met and held a kind of 
 committee upon the state of the school, and each was 
 free to speak as he chose, and to propose any resolution 
 not at variance with the fundamental laws of admini- 
 stration. It not unfrequently happened that he him- 
 self was opposed and outvoted. It was his great joy to 
 recognise in them capabilities of a superior order, and in 
 matters where he believed their experience exceeded his 
 own, he was always anxious to defer to their opinion ; 
 and, on the other hand, he sought with ever- increasing 
 delight, to inspire them with his own broad, deep, lofty 
 views of education and of life itself, and year by year 
 the bond between him and his assistants strengthened 
 and became closer ; while they regarded him at once as 
 their friend, their brother, their father, and their head. 
 
 "When seeking a master he wrote thus : 
 
 " What I want is a man who is a Christian gentleman, 
 an active man, and one who has common sense, and under- 
 stands boys. I do not so much care about scholarship, as 
 he will have immediately under him the lowest forms in 
 the schools ; but yet, on second thoughts, I do care about it 
 very much, because his pupils may be in the highest forms; 
 and besides, I think that even the elements are best taught 
 by a man who has a thorough knowledge of the matter. 
 
 G 
 
82 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 However, if one must give way, I prefer activity of mind 
 and interest in his work to high scholarship ; for the one 
 may be acquired far more easily than the other. I should 
 wish it also to be understood that the new master may be 
 called upon to take boarders in his own house, it being my 
 intention for the future to require this of all masters, as I 
 see occasion, that so in time the boarding-houses may die a 
 natural death." 
 
 We now come to consider the intellectual system 
 pursued by Dr. Arnold, and to give some outline of his 
 general plan of instruction. He maintained at his first 
 coming to Rugby, and always afterwards, that classical 
 Indies " should form the basis of intellectual teaching." 
 He once said, " The study of languages seems to me as 
 if it was given for the very purpose of forming the 
 human mind in youth; and the Greek and Latin lan- 
 guages, in themselves so perfect, and at the same time 
 freed from the insuperable difficulty which must attend 
 any attempt to teach, boys philology through, the medium 
 of their own language, seem the very instruments by 
 which this is to be eifected." He insisted strongly on 
 original compositions, and attached great importance to 
 the cultivation of a clear, expressive, vigorous style. 
 For the themes of his scholars ne uniformly chose those 
 subjects which he believed would oblige them to study 
 and to think for themselves. He thought it good for a 
 boy to be thrown on his own intellectual resources. He 
 did not think highly of the thousand-and-one schemes 
 which of late years have been concocted for the express 
 purpose of making a railroad to the Temple of Know- 
 ledge ; and yet he was always ready with his aid and 
 guidance when help was really required, and knew 
 how to give the right amount of information at the 
 right moment. It was his principle to awaken, if pos- 
 
THE HEAD MASTER. 83 
 
 sible, the intellect of each, individual boy. He never 
 gave lengthy explanations ; and when he questioned, 
 he managed always to elicit such answers as would 
 render apparent to themselves the exact point at which 
 real definite knowlege became mere conjecture. He by 
 ne means held that it was necessary for children to 
 understand all they learn. " It is a great mistake," he 
 said on one occasion, " to think that they (young boys) 
 should understand all they learn ; for God has ordained 
 that in youth the memory should act vigorously, inde- 
 pendent of the understanding, whereas a man cannot 
 usually recollect a thing unless he understands it." 
 
 When mistakes were made, it was not his wont to 
 correct at once ; but, by judicious questioning, or by 
 giving the key to some information to be sought out 
 and appropriated by themselves, he conduced to the 
 desired result. 
 
 Among the many subjects for prose exercises, the 
 following may be mentioned : "The difference between 
 advantages and merits ; Conversation between Thomas 
 Aquinas, James Watt, and Sir Walter Scott ; History of 
 the time of Isaiah's prophecy ; Description of Oxford, 
 such as Herodotus would write were he to return to 
 life (Greek) ; Of true miracles ; The good and evil which 
 resulted from the Seven Years' War ; John xvi. 22." 
 
 For verse exercises : " The Land's End ; The mar- 
 tyrdom of Polycarp ; The seven sleepers ; JS~e plus ultra ; 
 Sophonisba ; Gray's Hymn to Adversity ; Prometheus 
 unbound; Domus ultima." 
 
 These are, of course, but the merest sprinkling from 
 the many subjects which might be enumerated, and 
 they are chosen almost at random from a short list 
 appended to Canon Stanley's Life of Dr. Arnold. 
 
 In translations he was strict iif requiring the exact 
 G 2 
 
H |. LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 rendering of the original, and he was swiftfo defect on 
 
 UK- instant, any weakness or exaggeration of 
 flion ; insisting, too, not only on more idiomatic English, 
 hut, on n. style confurmahle to the period or to tho mib- 
 ject of 1,1 10 writer. Herodotus, ho thought, should bo 
 
 jviidnvd ill the style and l;i n.v.HMge of tho chroniclers ; 
 
 Thncydides in Unit of Itacon or Hooker; while Demos- 
 thenes, Cicero, Ccodar, and Tacitus, require a. modern 
 style the perfection of the Kn^Iisb hm<;naj;e, as we* 
 
 now speak and writo it. 
 
 In Ininslntin^ Homer, he mpiired liis ]>upi!s to 
 employ chiefly S;txon words, :ind the oldest ;md simplenl 
 
 of those of French origin ; and for tho tragedians, Saxon 
 
 :dso, hut mixed with words of foreign origin. lie pm- 
 Bpssod himself remarkable powers of extempore trans- 
 lation, and ho never considered u IOHHOII thon.n ;-,lil\ 
 executed, unless tho .author and the ago wore twin | ml el y 
 repi-( -sen led, us well as tho language. And as ye; us 
 
 rolled on, :ind the Mime inillior;; r:mm again Wid :i;',:iin 
 
 under his notice, they always brought with them n- 
 !ie\\ed inleivst, mid enjoyment,. The pnhlir. nnd pri\:de 
 orations of Demosthenes, his wcll-bclovcd Thucydides 
 nnd Aristotle, and his old friend Herodotus, were :d \vays 
 
 welcomed \vilh ;in ever i m re;i;;ing sense of |)le;c;n re :md 
 
 ;i|])reci:ition. In his later years a new world opened 
 before him in tho works of Philo ; ,-ind in lS,'. r > be tells 
 Mr. Justice Coleridge how they are reading Plato's 
 " Plnedon," which ho supposes "must bo nearly the 
 perfection of human hmi;nai;o." 
 He encouraged miscellaneous reading, :md l<> letv.l 
 
 tho tastes of those who were disposed to pursue g60lo- 
 
 gicalor other sciences. Modern history and languages, 
 nnd mnthemalies, were inimdnccd into the regular 
 school- work an innovation which, us it was the ilrst 
 
THE HEAD MASTER. 85 
 
 :i1!< Tnpt of the kind, met alternately with unlimited 
 censure ;md < 
 
 French and (/erm?m \v(;n; taught in tho three I, 
 form, I'Yonoh only in the Forms below; and, though 
 (juite aw.'ire that boys at a public school would IK 
 le;j.ni 1,o toped I'Veneh fluently, or oven wif.li pure 
 /it, IK: yet held it to bo in the highest de;/n:< ; ;idvan- 
 
 the Language grajjunatioally ; ;md IK-. 
 
 believed l.hat whenever they h;id occa. 1 ion 1o ; pr ;ik it, 
 
 in #oiri<j ahrond for inslrm'-.c, Ui'-y wouhl he; ;i,hl(; to 
 
 do if, rery nrpidly. And "with regard to German," IK 
 
 S "I can speak more confidently, ;md I am sure 
 
 th;jf 1.}i<:i-; \vo do f;K:ilit,:i,lo a hoy's ;jRf:r ;,ludy of UK; 
 
 j;ni;ju;r_';(; r-,o;i ! ;idr:r;j|)Iy, nud cnaMf; him with mueh \< 
 
 IrouhN, fo r' -id those many German hooks which are so 
 
 n1.i;il fo hi:; d;i< -:: ic;d r,fudic:-; at tho university." 
 II' h.id ; i.l way s some difficulty in choosing a suitable 
 author as a text-hook for his woddy lessons on mod< r -n 
 history. Gibbon, who in many respects would havr. 
 
 d his jdirposo, ho " dared Hot" U*6< "\'n 
 Modern Europe," though no favourite, him 
 
 for Kever.'j.l yf-nr-i; and with a chapter of Uussell he 
 would cause hi; pupils to blend additional facts from 
 if;/] bun, ^uizot, or any other relmhle historian who 
 1n-;i.fed of the ;-;;i.riic period; while all possible geogra-' 
 pineal inforrruitioi' hrou;dit to bear on I he 
 
 Jii story of tho country, or of the campaign then under 
 di cu '.ion. 
 
 Dr. Arnold came to Bugby, as he says, full of plans 
 for '.cliooJ reff,rrn ; hut he soon found that the reform of 
 a public r.ehoo) W;JH a rnudi more difficult thing than he 
 had imagined. And he remarks: "With regard to 
 's work, be it school or parish, I suppose the cjr,:.irahle 
 feeling to entertain, is always to expect to succeed, and 
 
 I ."/a 
 
86 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 never to think that yon have succeeded." But that he 
 did succeed, far beyond the expectation even of those 
 who relied most upon him, is beyond dispute ; and it is, 
 perhaps, scarcely too much to say, that not Rugby alone, 
 but the whole spring of public education throughout 
 ^England, owes to him the impetus of life and manli- 
 ness and piety which it has received during the last 
 quarter of a century, and which may be mainly traced 
 to those simple practical Christian principles which were 
 formed and matured in the peaceful retirement of Lale- 
 ham, and earned out so uncompromisingly, so skilfully, 
 and so consistently, on that wide and busier field, upon 
 which he took his stand when he first entered upon his 
 office as Head Master of Eugby School. 
 
TOIL AND TRAVEL. 87 
 
 CHAPTEB VI. 
 
 TOIL AtfD TRAVEL. 
 
 WE now take up the thread of the narrative, dropped 
 at the termination of the third chapter, and suspended 
 awhile in order to give the reader clearer ideas of the 
 actual scene of Dr. Arnold's principal labours, and to 
 afford a deeper insight into those general principles on 
 which his educational theory and practice were founded 
 and built up. 
 
 To resume the course of events. On the 30th 
 August, 1828, the school re-opened, and in all the 
 vigour of manhood, and with the sanguine expectations 
 and the brave resolves that were the characteristics 
 of his healthy buoyant nature, he set to work upon 
 the " grand experiment," which he inevitably contem- 
 plated with equal pleasure and anxiety. 
 
 " Here we are actually at Kugby," he writes on the day 
 previous to the boys' return. " I cannot tell you with what 
 deep regret we left Laleham, where we had been so peaceful 
 and happy, and left my mother, aunt, and sisters, for the 
 first time in my life, except during my school and college 
 
 absences But the things which I have had to 
 
 settle, and the people whom I have had to see on business, 
 have been almost endless ; to me, unused as I was to 
 business, it seemed quite a chaos ; but, thank God, being in 
 high health and spirits, and gaining daily more and more 
 knowledge of the state of affairs, I get on tolerably well. 
 
88 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 Next week, however, will be the grand experiment, and I 
 look to it naturally with great anxiety. I trust I feel how 
 great and solemn a duty I have to fulfil, and that I shall 
 be enabled to fulfil it by that help which can alone give the 
 ' spirit of power and love, and of a sound mind : ' the three 
 
 great requisites, I imagine, in a schoolmaster You 
 
 need not fear my reforming furiously there I think I can 
 assure you; but of my success in introducing a religious 
 principle into education I must be doubtful : it is my most 
 earnest wish, and I pray God that it may be my constant 
 labour and prayer; but to do this would be to succeed 
 beyond all my hopes ; it would be a happiness so great, that 
 I think the world would yield me nothing comparable to it. 
 To do it, however imperfectly, would far more than repay 
 twenty years of labour and anxiety." 
 
 Two days afterwards he records that he has entered 
 twenty-nine new boys, and has yet four more to enter, 
 and that he has commenced business by calling over the 
 names, and going into chapel. "I can tell you," he 
 adds, ' ' how odd it seems to me, recalling at once my 
 school-days more vividly than I could have thought 
 possible.' 7 
 
 After the lapse of a month, speaking of his new 
 duties, he wrote thus : 
 
 " It has been quite an engrossing occupation, and Thucy- 
 dides and everything else has gone to sleep while I have 
 been attending to it. Now it is become more familiar to 
 me, but still the actual employment of time is very great, 
 and the matters for thought which it affords are very 
 endless. Still I get my daily exercise and bathing almost 
 happily ; so that I have been, and am, perfectly well, and 
 
 equal in strength and spirits to the work For 
 
 myself, I like it hitherto beyond my expectation; but of 
 
 course a month is a very short time to judge from 
 
 I am trying to establish something of a friendly intercourse 
 with the Sixth Form, by asking them in succession, in 
 
TOIL AND TRAVEL. 89 
 
 parties of four, to dinner with us, and I have them each 
 separately up into my room to look over their exercises. 
 
 I am going to have an examination for every form 
 
 in the school, at the end of the short half-year, in all the 
 business of the half-year Divinity, Greek and Latin, 
 Arithmetic, History, Geography, and Chronology, with first 
 and second classes, and prize books for those who do well. 
 I find that my power is perfectly absolute j so that I have 
 no excuse, if I do not try to make the school something like 
 my beau-ideal it is sure to fall far enough short in 
 reality.' 7 
 
 In the December of this same year the calm of his 
 mind seemed somewhat ruffled by the unwelcome mis- 
 giving, that among his most valued friends there were 
 some who regarded both his opinions and his practice 
 with something akin to suspicion. This feeling on his 
 part soon amounted to certainty ; and the misconcep- 
 tions which, pained him in 1828 were but as the gray 
 mist on the mountain-tops to the inky thunder- clouds 
 that deluge the plain. 
 
 Writing to a friend, he thus expresses himself : 
 
 "The constitutional tone of different minds naturally 
 gives a different complexion to their view of things, even 
 when they may agree in the main ; and in discussing 
 matters besides, one, or at least /, am apt to dwell on my 
 points of difference with a man, rather than on my points of 
 agreement with him ; because in one case I may get my 
 own opinions modified, and modify his in the other we 
 only end where we began. I confess that it does pain me 
 when I find my friends SHOCKED at the expression of my 
 sentiments ; because, if a man had entered upon the same 
 particular inquiry himself, although he should have come to 
 a wholly different conclusion at last, still if he gave me 
 credit for sincerity he ought not to be shocked at my not 
 having, as yet, come to the same conclusion with himself 
 
90 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 and should rather quietly try to bring me there ; and if he 
 had not inquired into the subject, then he certainly ought 
 not to be shocked ; as, giving me credit for the same fun- 
 damental principles with himself, he ought not to think that 
 non-inquiry would lead to truth, and inquiry to error. 
 
 I never remember to have held a conversation such 
 
 as those which we had last summer, without deriving 
 benefit, in some way or other, from the remarks urged in 
 opposition to my own views; very often they have modified 
 my opinions, sometimes entirely changed them j and when 
 they have done neither, they have yet led me to consider 
 myself, and my own state of mind j lest, even while holding 
 the truth, I might have bought the possession of it too 
 dearly (I mean of course in lesser matters), by exercising 
 the understanding too much, and the affections too little." 
 
 In February, 1829, he published the first volume of 
 his sermons preached in the parish church at Laleham ; 
 and in the preface he writes : 
 
 " My object has been to bring the great principles of the 
 Gospel home to the hearts and practices of my own 
 countrymen, in my own time, and particularly to those of 
 my own station in society, with whose sentiments and 
 language I am naturally most familiar ; and for this purpose 
 I have tried to write in such a style as might be used in 
 real life, in serious conversation with our friends, or with 
 those who asked our advice ; in the language, in short, of 
 common life, and applied to the cases of common life ; but 
 ennobled and strengthened by those principles and feelings 
 which are to be found only in the Gospel." 
 
 This first production of his is remarkable, as being 
 nearly, if not the very first attempt at getting rid of 
 the cumbersome conventionalities, the regular stereo- 
 typed phrases, and the dry formal phraseology of pulpit 
 discourses, and at combining reality and common sense 
 with language at once terse, simple, pure and refined. 
 
TOIL AND TRAVEL. 91 
 
 It had a rapid circulation; but of course objections 
 were raised to so unprecedented a style of composition, 
 coming as it did from a clergyman of the Established 
 Church, and a first-class man to boot ; but he stoutly 
 averred that if only the sermons were read, he " cared 
 not one farthing " if his readers thought him the most 
 unclassical writer in the English language. 
 
 Some one complained that these Laleham sermons 
 carried " the standard so high as to unchristianise half 
 the community*' ' His answer was : " I do not think 
 that we ought to put it lower. I am sure that the 
 habitually fixing it so much lower, especially in all our 
 institutions and public practice, has been most mischie- 
 vous." To another friend, who spoke of them as hard 
 and severe in their general tone, he replied : 
 
 " You must remember that I never had the regular care 
 of a parish, and therefore have seen comparatively little of 
 those cases of a troubled spirit, and of a fearful and anxious 
 conscience, which require comfort far more than warning. 
 But still, after all, I fear that the intense mercy of the 
 Gospel has not been so prominently represented as it should 
 have been, while I have been labouring to express its 
 purity." 
 
 He also published a pamphlet, or " booklet," on the 
 Catholic question, which was just then agitating the 
 whole British religious and political world. The with- 
 holding of the claims of the Roman Catholic portion of 
 the community he held to be a " national injustice," and 
 that he wanted to show was a SZN". He never in any 
 measure sympathised with the doctrines of the Eomish 
 Church ; he was strongly opposed to their dogmas, 
 and there was never, perhaps, any clergyman more 
 entirely Protestant in all his views and teaching. But 
 he considered that it was a great national question of 
 
92 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 right or wrong, and that the clergy, from their avowed 
 neglect of "the origin, rights, and successive revolu- 
 tions of society," were incompetent to adjudicate in the 
 matter. He also believed that the Belief Act would be 
 the best mode of repairing the " sin and mischief" of 
 the original conquest of Ireland, and he consequently 
 held it to be nothing more than an act of justice, which 
 the nation had no right to withhold. This pamphlet 
 was entitled " The Christian Duty of conceding the 
 Eoman Catholic Claims." It certainly created a strong 
 feeling against him on the part of his fellow- clergymen, 
 because he absolutely denied their competency to decide 
 upon historical and political questions; and this im- 
 pression was never quite worn away to the day of his 
 death. 
 
 On the 29th of May, 1829, he wrote to the Eev. Dr. 
 Hawkins on this subject : 
 
 " As to the principles in the pamphlet, it is a 
 
 matter of unfeigned astonishment to me that any man call- 
 ing himself a Christian should think them bad, or should 
 not recognise in them the very principles of Christianity 
 itself. If my principles are bad, I only wish that those who 
 think them so would state their own in opposition to them. 
 It is all very well to call certain principles mischievous and 
 democratical ; but I believe very few of those who do so call 
 them, would be able to bear the monstrous nature of their 
 own, if they were obliged fully to develop them. I mean 
 that they would be seen to involve, what in their daily 
 language about things of common life their very holders 
 laugh at, as absurdity and mischief. For instance, about 
 continual reforms, or the wisdom of our ancestors, I have 
 heard Tories laugh at the farmers in their parish, for 
 opposing the mending of the roads, because, as they said, 
 what had been good enough for their fathers was good 
 enough for them ; and yet these farmers were not an atom 
 
TOIL AND TRAVEL. 93 
 
 more silly than the people who laughed at them, but only 
 more consistent. And as to the arrogance of tone in the 
 pamphlet I do not consider it to be arrogance to assume 
 that I know more of a particular subject, which I have 
 studied eagerly from a child, than those do who notoriously 
 do not study it at all. The very men who think it hard to 
 be taxed with ignorance of modern history, and of the laws 
 and literature of foreign nations, are men who, till this 
 question came on, never pretended to know anything about 
 them ; and, in the case of the Evangelicals, professed to shun 
 such studies as profane. I should consider no man arrogant 
 who, if I were to talk about some mathematical or scientific 
 question which he had studied habitually, and on which all 
 scientific men were agreed, should tell me that I did not, 
 and could not, understand the subject, because I had never 
 liked mathematics, and had never pretended to work at 
 them. Those only who have studied history with that 
 fondness that I have done all my life, can fully appreciate 
 the pain which it gives me to see the most mischievous 
 principles supported, as they have been on this question, 
 
 with an ignorance truly audacious On the point of 
 
 Episcopacy, 1 can only say, that my notions have been 
 drawn solely from the New Testament itself, according to 
 what appears to me its true meaning and spirit. I do not 
 know that I ever read any Low Church or No- Church 
 argument in my life." 
 
 At the close of the first year of Dr. Arnold's master- 
 ship, a Confirmation was held at Bugby, and much time 
 and pains were expended in duly preparing the youths 
 for the approaching rite. He spoke separately and with 
 impressive earnestness to each individual candidate ; and 
 his attention was not only directed to those who intended 
 to join in the ceremony, but to many others whom he 
 thought might be influenced by the circumstances of 
 the occasion, to think seriously of their state, with re- 
 ference to their eternal interests. To such he spoke 
 
94 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 privately, and with much kindly solemnity, as those 
 can well attest who were privileged to listen to his 
 simple and persuasive words ; and the following ex- 
 tracts, taken from a letter addressed by him to a parent 
 holding Unitarian principles, are well worthy of con- 
 sideration, as a further exemplification of his feelings 
 
 and practices. 
 
 Rugby, June 15, 1829. 
 
 " I had occasion to speak to your son this evening on the 
 subject of the approaching Confirmation ; and as I had 
 understood that his friends were not members of the 
 Established Church, my object was not so much to persuade 
 him to be confirmed, as to avail myself of the opportunity 
 thus afforded me, to speak with him generally on the subject 
 of his state as a Christian, and the peculiar temptations to 
 which he was now peculiarly exposed, and the nature of 
 that hope and faith which he would require as his best 
 defence. But on inquiring to what persuasion his friends 
 belonged, I found that they were Unitarians. I felt myself 
 therefore unable to proceed, because as nothing would be 
 more repugnant to my notions of fair dealing than to avail 
 myself indirectly of my opportunities of influencing a boy's 
 mind contrary to the religious belief of his parents, without 
 giving them the fullest notice, so, on the other hand, when 
 the differences of belief are so great and so many, I feel that 
 I could not at all enter into the subject, without enforcing 
 principles wholly contrary to those in which your son has 
 
 been brought up Under the circumstances, I think 
 
 it fair to state to you what line I shall feel bound to follow, 
 after the knowledge which I gained of your son's religious 
 belief. In everything I should say to him on the subject, I 
 should use every possible pains and delicacy to avoid hurting 
 his feelings with regard to his relations j but, at the same 
 time, I cannot avoid labouring to impress on him, what is 
 my belief on the most valuable truths in Christianity, and 
 which I fear must be sadly at variance with the tenets in 
 which he has been brought up. I should not do this contro- 
 
TOIL AND TRAVEL. 95 
 
 versially, and in the case of any other form of dissent from 
 the Establishment I would avoid dwelling on the differences 
 between us, because I could teach all that I conceive to be 
 essential in Christianity, without at all touching upon 
 them. But in this instance it is impossible to avoid inter- 
 fering with the very points most at issue I think, 
 
 also, that any one who knows me, would give you ample 
 assurance that I have not the slightest feeling against 
 Dissenters as such, or any desire, but rather very much the 
 contrary, to make this school exclusive. My difficulty with 
 your son is not one which I feel as a Churchman, but as a 
 Christian j and goes only on this single principle, that I feel 
 bound to teach the essentials of Christianity to all those 
 committed to my care, and with these the tenets of the 
 Unitarians alone, among all the Dissenters in the kingdom, 
 are in my judgment irreconcilable." 
 
 During the long Midsummer vacation, Dr. Arnold 
 made a tour through Switzerland and the north of 
 Italy. He crossed the Jura, and compared the scenery 
 to that described by Euripides in the "Bacchae." He 
 then proceeded on the road towards Geneva, and re- 
 marks in his Journal : 
 
 " No time to civilised man can make the Andes like the 
 Alps ; another Deluge alone could place them on a level. 
 There was the Lake of Geneva, with its inimitable, inde- 
 scribable blue the whole range of mountains which bounds 
 its southern shores ; the towns that edge its banks; the 
 rich plain between us and its waters; and immediately 
 around us the pines and oaks of the Jura, and its deep glens, 
 and its thousand flowers out of which we looked on this 
 Paradise." 
 
 July found him once more on the shore of the Medi- 
 terranean. On his former visit to Italy he had not 
 approached the sea ; he had only seen it afar off, across 
 the dreary waste of the Campagna ; but now he came 
 
96 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 down to the very edge of the dreamy, lazy waves, as 
 they silently washed the proud walls of " Genoa la 
 Superba," and ere long he boasted that he had been on 
 the Mediterranean, and IN it. He wrote thus to his 
 children : 
 
 " True it is that the Mediterranean is no more than a 
 vast mass of salt-water if people choose to think it so 
 but it is the most magnificent thing in the world if you 
 chose to think it so and it is as truly the latter as it is the 
 former. And as the POCO-CURANTE temper is not the 
 happiest ; and that which can admire heartily is much more 
 akiu to that which can love heartily so, my children, I 
 wish that if ever you come to Genoa you may think the 
 Mediterranean to be more than any common sea, and may 
 be unable to look upon it without a deep stirring of 
 delight." 
 
 Another extract which ought not to be omitted : 
 
 " England has other destinies than these countries I use 
 the word in no foolish or unchristian sense; but she has 
 other destinies j her people have more required of them ; 
 with her full intelligence, her restless activity, her enormous 
 means, and her enormous difficulties ; her pure religion and 
 unchecked freedom ; her form of society, with so much of 
 evil, yet so much of good in it, and such immense power 
 conferred by it ; her citizens least of all men should think 
 of their own rest or enjoyment, but should cherish every 
 faculty and improve every opportunity to the uttermost, to 
 do good to themselves and to the world. Therefore these 
 lovely valleys, and this surpassing beauty of lake and moun- 
 tain and garden and wood, are, least of all men, for us to 
 covet ; and our country, so entirely subdued as it is to man's 
 uses, with its gentle hills and valleys, its innumerable canals 
 and coaches, is best suited as an instrument of usefulness." 
 
 At Zurich he writes, speaking of Chiavenna and its 
 environs : 
 
TOIL AND TRAVEL. 97 
 
 " It is impossible to picture anything more beautiful than 
 a scramble about these mountains. You are in a wood 
 of the most magnificent trees, shaded from the sun, yet 
 not treading on mouldering leaves or damp earth, but on 
 a carpet of the freshest spring turf, rich with all sorts of 
 flowers. You have the softness of an upland meadow, and 
 the richness of an English park ; yet you are amidst masses 
 of rock, now rearing their steep sides in bare cliffs, now 
 hung with the senna and the broom, now carpeted with 
 turf, and only showing their existence by the infinitely 
 varied form which they give to the ground, the numberless 
 deep dells, and green amphitheatres, and deliciously smooth 
 platforms, all caused by the ruins of the mountain, which 
 have thus broken and studded its surface, and are yet so 
 mellowed by the rich vegetation which time has given them, 
 that they now only soften its character." 
 
 He returned through France, noting as lie travelled 
 that " Champagne is worth seeing for the very sur- 
 passing degree of its ugliness : " and he came back to 
 England, feeling that however delightful the glorious 
 scenes of Alpine countries might be, the living merely 
 to look about him would soon make their richest and 
 brightest beauty pall upon the senses, and grow weari- 
 some ; but that it was good to take advantage of oppor- 
 tunities of leisure to strengthen ourselves for work to 
 come ; " and to gild with beautiful recollections our 
 daily life of home duties." 
 
 In September the family of Dr. Arnold sustained a 
 loss in the death of his father-in-law, the Rev. John 
 Penrose. On the Thursday before his decease, lie was 
 busily occupied in his garden, and he stood for some 
 time on a ladder pruning a vine. That evening he 
 retired to rest in apparent health, but in the morning 
 he was seized with an attack more violent than others 
 which he had previously sustained. He suffered no 
 
 H 
 
98 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 pain, and remained in perfect possession of his senses ; 
 but on the following morning a second attack deprived 
 him of speech, and he sank into a lethargic sleep, in 
 which state he remained till Sunday night, when calmly 
 and without a struggle he expired in the arms of his 
 children. Mrs. Arnold, who with her husband had 
 arrived in time to see him alive, followed him to the 
 grave, together with her sisters and brothers, and the 
 Rev. John Keble performed the funeral ceremonies. 
 
 In a letter which communicated Mr. Penrose's death 
 to the Rev. George Cornish, Dr. Arnold spoke thus *^ 
 
 "When I dwell on the entire happiness that we are 
 tasting, day after day, and year after year, it really seems 
 startling; and the sense of so much and such continued 
 temporal mercy is even more than humbling it is at times 
 even fearful to me, when I look within, and know how 
 little truly grateful I am for it. All the children are well, 
 and all, I trust, improving in character, thanks to their dear 
 mother's care for them, who, under God, has been their 
 constant corrector and guide. As for myself, I think of 
 Wordsworth's lines 
 
 * Yes, they can make, who fail to find, 
 Brief leisure e'en in busiest days;* 
 
 and I know how much need I have to make such moments 
 of leisure ; for else one goes on, still employed, till all makes 
 progress except our spiritual life, and that, I fear, goes back- 
 ward. The very dealing, as I do, with beings in the highest 
 state of bodily health and spirits, is apt to give a correspond- 
 ing carelessness to my own mind. I must be all alive and 
 vigorous to manage them, and to do my work; very dif- 
 ferent from the contemplations of sickness and sorrow which 
 so often present themselves to a man who has the care of a 
 parish. And, indeed, my spirits in themselves are a great 
 blessing, for without them the work would weigh me down; 
 whereas now I seem to throw it off, like the fleas from a 
 
TOIL ANP TKAVEL. 99 
 
 .dog's back, when he shakes himself I am very 
 
 much delighted with what you say of my pamphlet (on the 
 
 Roman Catholic claims) I know that I did not 
 
 write it with one atom of unkindnesa or violence of feeling, 
 nor do I think that the language or tone is violent ; and 
 what 1 said of the clergy, I said in the very simplicity of my 
 heart, no more imagining that it would give offence, than 
 if I had said that they were unacquainted generally with 
 
 military tactics or fortification I am sure that my 
 
 views in this matter are neither seditious nor turbulent, and 
 I think I stated them clearly, but it seems they were not 
 clear to everybody/' 
 
 Meanwhile the school increased and prospered. In 
 November the numbers were above two hundred, and 
 at that time he neither expected nor desired any great 
 addition. Two hundred or two hundred and fifty he 
 imagined would be about the average number of 
 scholars ; there might be a sudden and temporary 
 access, but it would inevitably be succeeded by a corre- 
 sponding ebb. About this time he expressed some- 
 thing of that change of feeling about verse exercises 
 which was referred to in the opening chapter. He 
 wrote as follows : 
 
 "You may imagine that I ponder over, often enough, 
 the various discussions that I have had with you about 
 education and verse-making, and reading the poets. I find 
 the natural leaning of a schoolmaster is so much to your 
 view of the question, that my reason is more than ever led 
 to think my own notions strongly required in the present 
 state of classical education, if it were only on the principle 
 of the bent stick. There is something so beautiful in good 
 Latin verses, and in hearing fine poetry well construed, and 
 something so attractive altogether in good scholarship, that 
 I do not wonder at masters directing an undue portion of 
 their attention to a crop so brilliant. I feel it growing in 
 H 2 
 
100 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 myself daily, and if I feel it, with prejudices all on the other 
 side, I do not wonder at its being felt generally. But my 
 deliberate conviction is stronger and stronger, that all this 
 system is wholly wrong for the greater number of boys. 
 Those who have talents, and natural taste, and fondness for 
 poetry, find the poetry lessons veiy useful ; the mass do not 
 feel one tittle about the matter, and, I speak advisedly, do 
 
 not in my belief benefit from them one grain For your 
 
 comfort, I think I am succeeding in making them write very 
 fair Latin prose, and to observe and understand some of the 
 
 differences between tiie Latin and English idioms 
 
 Thucydides is getting on slowly j but I think it will be a 
 much less defective book than it was likely to have been, 
 had I remained at Laleham; for though I have still an 
 enormous deal to learn, yet my scholarship has mended 
 considerably within the last year at Rugby. I suppose you 
 will think at any rate that it will be better to publish Thu- 
 cydides, however imperfectly, than to write another pamphlet. 
 Poor dear pamphlet ! I seem to feel the greater tenderness 
 for it because it has excited so much odium; and now I 
 hear that it is reported at Oxford that I wish to suppress 
 it, which is wholly untrue. I would not print a second 
 edition, because the question was settled, and controversy 
 about it has become absurd ; but I never have repented of 
 it in any degree, or wished it unwritten, and I only regret 
 that I did not print a larger impression." 
 
 In May, 1830, the first volume of his edition of 
 Thucydides made its appearance ; and being, as he 
 remarked, sadly in disgrace with all parties, between 
 his sermons and his pamphlet, he was afraid Thucydides 
 would not mend the matter. 
 
 In the spring of this year a libellous article in 
 the John .Bull gave his friends much uneasiness. He 
 was himself somewhat annoyed, and at one time con- 
 ceived the thought of a prosecution of the slanderer ; 
 but his friend and legal adviser, Mr. J. T. Coleridge, 
 
TOIL AND TRAVEL. 101 
 
 thought it better to refrain from an appeal to the courts 
 of law, and the Bishop of London considered that such 
 a course of action, though strictly warrantable in itself, 
 would entail scandal on the Church, and on the cause 
 of religion generally. Dr. Arnold was quite willing 
 to desist from proceeding to extremities ; he had, of 
 course, cherished no desire of gain, or of revenge ; all 
 he sought was a public justification of his character, 
 which had been assailed ; and he was perfectly ready 
 to take the judgment of his friends, convinced that 
 had the attack been even more virulent, it would have 
 been better to bear it, " than to bring sacred things into 
 discussion in places, and through disputants, wholly 
 unfitted for them." 
 
 The summer vacation of 1830 was devoted to a tour 
 through France and Italy, returning by the Rhine, and 
 visiting Wurtemburg and Baden. At Yarese he made 
 the ascent of the mountain of St. Maria del Monte ; 
 and after gaining the summit, he and his party descried 
 a path leading up the verdant edge of a cliff yet more 
 elevated, on the mountain above. The idea struck 
 them that if they could climb it they might possibly 
 see Lake Lugano. On they toiled, and just at sunset 
 they reached the crown of the ridge, the brow, as he 
 says, of an almost precipitous diff. What they beheld, 
 as they stood there, high above the church of the 
 Madonna del Monte, gazing over the wide plain of 
 Lombardy, with its rich masses of verdure, its deep 
 chestnut shade, and its white walls and grey towers, is 
 best described in his own graphic, poetical language. 
 
 "We looked westward full upon the whole range of 
 mountains, behind which, in a cloudless sky, the sun had 
 just descended. I counted twelve successive mountain out- 
 lines between us and the farthest horizon ; and the most 
 
102 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 remote of all, the high peaks of the Alps, were brought out 
 strong and dark in the glowing sky behind them, so that 
 their edge seemed actually to cut it. Immediately below, 
 our eyes plunged into a depth of chestnut forest, varied as 
 usual with meadows and villages, and beyond, embosomed 
 amidst the nearer mountains, lay the Lake of Lugano. As 
 if everything combined to make the scene perfect, the moun- 
 tain on which we stood was covered, to my utter astonish- 
 ment, with the Daphne Cneorum, and I found two small 
 pieces in flower to ascertain the fact, although generally it % 
 was out of bloom. We stood gazing on the view, and 
 hunting about to find the Daphne in flower, till the shades 
 of darkness were fast rising ; then we descended from our 
 height, went down the mountain of St. Maria, refreshing 
 ourselves on the way at one of the delicious fountains which 
 are made beside the road, regained our carriage at the foot 
 of the mountain; and though we had left our coats and 
 neckcloths at Varese before we started, and were hot through 
 and through with the skirmish, yet the soft air of these 
 summer nights has nothing chilly in it, and we were only 
 a little refreshed by the coolness during our drive home. I 
 now look out on a sky bright with its thousand stars, and 
 have observed a little summer lightning behind the moun- 
 tains. If any one wishes for the perfection of earthly 
 beauty, he should see such a sunset as we saw this evening 
 from the mountain above St. Maria del Monte." 
 
 Again he visited Lake Como, and followed the mule- 
 track cut out of the mountain-side, and sat in the green 
 shade of the chestnuts, and wrote in his journal 
 
 "Once more, dearest M , for the third time, seated 
 
 under these delicious chestnuts, and above this delicious 
 lake, with the blue sky above and the green lake beneath, 
 and Monte Rosa, and the St. Gothard, and the Simplon 
 
 rearing their snowy heads in the distance I see 
 
 no change in the scenery since I was here in 1827, and I 
 feel very little, if any, in myself. Yet for me summer is 
 
TOIL AND TRAVEL. 103 
 
 now ebbing : since I was here last I have passed the middle 
 point of man's life, and it is hardly possible that I should 
 be here again without feeling some change. If we were 
 here with our dear children, that itself would be a change, 
 and I hardly expect to be again on this very spot without 
 having them. But what matters, or rather what should 
 matter, change or no change, so that the decaying body 
 and less vigorous intellect were but accompanied by a 
 more thriving and more hopeful life of the spirit? It is 
 almost awful to look at the overwhelming beauty around 
 me, and then think of moral evil; it seems as if heaven 
 and hell, instead of being separated by a great gulf from 
 one another, were absolutely on each other's confines, and, 
 indeed, not far from every one of us. Might the sense of 
 moral evil be as strong in me as my delight in external 
 beauty ; for in a deep sense of moral evil, more perhaps 
 than in anything else, abides a saving knowledge of God ! 
 It is not so much to admire moral good ; that we may do, 
 and yet not be ourselves conformed to it ; but if we really 
 do abhor that which is evil not the person in whom the 
 evil resides, but the evil which dwells in them, and much 
 more manifestly and certainly to our knowledge, in our own 
 hearts that is to have the feeling of God and Christ, and 
 to have our spirit in sympathy with the Spirit of God. 
 Alas ! how easy to see this, and to say it how hard to do 
 it, and to feel it ! Who is sufficient for these things ? No 
 one but he who feels and really laments his own insuffi- 
 ciency. God bless you, my dearest wife, and our beloved 
 children, now and evermore, through Christ Jesus." 
 
 Padua was visited, and Meran and Latsch. In the 
 former place lie was told that the taxes then levied 
 were four times heavier than tinder the old Venetian 
 government, or under the rule of the French. He was 
 delighted with Yenice ; most of all, he said, delighted 
 to see the secret prisons of the old aristocracy converted 
 into lumber-rooms. Moreover, he rejoiced exceedingly 
 
104 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 to think lie had visited Venice before the project of 
 bridging over the Lagune should be carried into execu- 
 tion. Padua, he affirmed, he liked better than he 
 thought he COULD have liked the birth-place of Titus 
 Livius, whom, as an author, he both disliked and con- 
 temned, saying, sometimes, that the use of reading Livy 
 was almost like that of the drunken Helot, whom the 
 Spartan masters compelled to drink to intoxication, in 
 order to disgust their children, and display to them the 
 utter degradation of excess. " Livy," he said, " shows 
 us what history should not be ; while his books also 
 relate to a time of so little interest, that it is hard even 
 to extract a value from them by the most complete dis- 
 tillation ; so many gallons of vapid water scarcely hold 
 in combination a particle of spirit." And in his Eoman 
 History, Dr. Arnold found that Livy, by reason of his 
 carelessness and inconsistent statements, gave him an 
 immensity of trouble. "No wonder that he could scarcely 
 forgive Padua for claiming him as one of her own 
 especial children. 
 
 During his journey the anniversary of his wedding- 
 day arrived. After speaking of the thankfulness with 
 which he could not but review the ten happy years of 
 his married life, and dwelling on the future with, per- 
 haps, a shade of distrust, lest the calm brightness that 
 had shone around him and his beloved wife in the days 
 that were gone by should fade away, as it fades more 
 or less from so many of the children of mortality, leaving 
 only the cold grey twilight, and the flowerless desert, 
 he goes on in a higher and sweeter strain : 
 
 " Perhaps, however, the best way of taking such anni- 
 versaries as this, is not by speculating on the future, or on 
 how we could bear a change; but by remembering NOW, 
 in our season of happiness, that it is but an earnest of more, 
 
TOIL AND TRAVEL. 105 
 
 if we receive it with true thankfulness, and that let come 
 what will, all will work to good, if, while it is day, we 
 labour to work the work that is set before us. May I 
 remember this ; and remember, too, that God's work is to 
 believe on Him whom He hath sent : that is, not only to do 
 my earthly business honestly and zealously, but to do it as a 
 Christian, humbly and piously ; not trusting in any degree 
 in myself, but labouring for that strength which is made 
 most perfect in him who feels his own weakness. God bless 
 
 us both, my dearest M , and our dearest children, 
 
 through Christ Jesus." 
 
 Dr. Arnold and his party were at Yenice when the 
 Revolution in Paris broke out, and they received their 
 first intelligence from the postmaster of Rludenz, a 
 small town in the Yoralberg. They reached this quiet 
 little place one afternoon, just before the commencement 
 of a storm of wind and rain ; and while waiting to put 
 up the head of their carriage, and making all possible 
 preparation for the coming tempest, they were told of 
 the state of things in France, by the postmaster, who 
 seemed glad to relieve his mind by pouring out the 
 horror and extreme deprecation with which, he, the 
 inhabitant of a peaceful Tyrolese village, regarded the 
 tumult and violence of political quarrels. 
 
 Having, of course, but an indistinct notion of what 
 might be going on, they thought it most prudent to 
 abandon their original intention of returning home 
 through. Prance, and accordingly they decided to go 
 round by the Rhine and through "Wurtemburg, "a 
 plan," says the Doctor, " which I shall now ever think 
 of with pleasure, as otherwise I should never have seen 
 Mebuhr." 
 
 Wurtemburg and Raden, he thought, were countries 
 apparently " as peaceful and prosperous and simple- 
 
106 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 mannered " as lie ever saw ; and tlie travelling he declared 
 no despicable commendation either was really and 
 truly ECONOMICAL ! 
 
 He was obliged to pass rather quickly through Ger- 
 many, remaining but a very short time at Heidelberg, 
 and only a single afternoon at Eonn ; nevertheless, the 
 whole aspect of the country pleased him far better than 
 that of Prance, and the people seemed, to his apprehen- 
 sion, much more comfortable than their Gallic neighbours. 
 He could not help wondering, he said, that Guizot should 
 place Trance at the head of European civilisation, on 
 the ground that it was superior to Germany in social 
 civilisation, and to England in producing more enlarged 
 and more advanced individual minds ; but in the latter 
 assumption he believed there was some degree of truth, 
 however Englishmen might sneer at the notion; because, 
 as he averred, our intellectual eminence does not keep 
 pace with our advances in all the comforts and effective- 
 ness of society. He maintained, also, that our historians 
 ought to be twice as good as those of any other nation, 
 because our social civilisation is so perfect ; and again, 
 that although our habits of active life give our minds 
 an enormous advantage (if we would work, which we 
 do not), the history of our own country is at this day 
 a thing to be done, as well as the histories of Greece 
 and Borne. And he further considered that if we were 
 not physically a very active people, our disunion from 
 the continent would make us pretty nearly as bad as 
 the Chinese ; still he acknowledged, no man more 
 readily and heartily, that by this distinctness we gain 
 that which more than compensates for any little nar- 
 rowness which may reasonably arise from our insular 
 position, more than any foreigner, however enlightened, 
 can be expected to understand; inasmuch as " a thorough 
 
E 
 
 TOIL AND TRAVEL. 107 
 
 Inglish gentleman, Christian, manly, and enlightened, 
 is a finer specimen of human nature than any other 
 country could furnish. Foreigners may be pardoned if 
 they question this broad assertion ; but we, as English- 
 men and English women, living in the middle of the 
 nineteenth century, under the gracious and gentle rule of 
 our beloved Sovereign, are rather inclined to endorse 
 the Doctor's declaration, and to believe, as he believed, 
 that, though the specimen -be far from perfect, there is 
 no other so fair and so excellent in all Christendom. 
 
 During his brief stay at Bonn, Dr. Arnold spent 
 several hours with JSiebuhr. He had the pleasure of 
 conversing with him in all the freedom of private life ; 
 for Mebuhr invited him into the drawing-room to drink 
 tea with his wife, his five children, and their governess ; 
 and while there, a young man came in with the intelli- 
 gence that the Duke of Orleans had been proclaimedKing 
 of the French, to the no small satisfaction of the historian. 
 
 Dr. Arnold describes Mebuhr as short, not exceeding 
 five feet six or seven inches in height, with a thin face, 
 features rather pointed, and eyes remarkably lively and 
 benevolent. Writing an account of their interview very 
 shortly after it took place, he says : 
 
 " His manner is frank, sensible, and kind, and what Bunsen 
 calls the Teutonic character of benevolence, is very pre- 
 dominant about him; yet with nothing of what Jeffrey 
 called, on the other hand, the beer-drinking heaviness of a 
 mere Saxon. He received me very kindly, and we talked 
 in English, which he speaks very well, on a great number of 
 subjects. I was struck with his minute knowledge of the 
 text and MSS. of Thucydides, and with his earnest hope, 
 several times repeated, that we might never do away with 
 the syetem of classical education in England. Niebuhr 
 spoke with great admiration of our former great men, Pitt 
 and Fox, &c., and thought that we were degenerated. He 
 
108 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 asked me with much interest about my plans of religious 
 instruction at Rugby, and said that in their Protestant 
 schools the business began daily with the reading and 
 expounding a chapter in the New Testament. He spoke of 
 the Catholics in Prussia as being very hypocritical 5 that 
 is, having no belief beyond outward profession. Bunsen, he 
 said, was going to publish a collection of hymns for the 
 Church service. Their literature is very rich in hymns, in 
 point of quantity, no fewer than 36,000 ; and out of these 
 Bunsen is going to collect the best. Niebuhr's tone on 
 these matters quite satisfied me, and made me feel sure that 
 all was right. He spoke with great admiration of Words- 
 worth's poetry. He often protested that he was no revo- 
 lutionist; though he would have given a portion of his 
 fortune that Charles X. should have governed constitution- 
 ally, and so remained on the throne j ( yet,' said he, ' after 
 what took place, I would myself have joined the people in 
 Paris j that is to say, I would have given them my advice 
 and direction, for I do not know that I should have done 
 much good with a musket.' Niebuhr spoke of Mr. Pitt, 
 that to his positive knowledge, from unpublished State- 
 papers which he had seen, Pitt had remonstrated against 
 the coalition of Pilnitz, and had been ' unwittingly drawn 
 into the war to gratify George III.' My account of 
 Niebuhr's conversation has been sadly broken, and I am 
 afraid I cannot recollect all that I wish to recollect. He 
 said that he once owed his life to Louis Buonaparte, who 
 interceded with Napoleon when he was going to have 
 Niebuhr shot; and promised Niebuhr that if he could 
 persuade his brother, he would get him twenty-four hours' 
 notice, and furnish him with the means of escaping to 
 England. After this Niebuhr met Louis at Rome, and he 
 said that he did not well know how to address him j but 
 he thought that the service which he had received from 
 him might well excuse him from addressing him as ' Sire/ 
 He repeatedly expressed his great affection for England, 
 saying that his father had accustomed him from a boy to 
 read the English newspapers, in order that he might early 
 
TOIL AND TRAVEL. 109 
 
 learn the opinions and feelings of Englishmen. On the 
 whole, I was much delighted with my visit. The moral 
 superiority of the German character in this instance was 
 very striking ; at the same time I owe it to the French to 
 say, that now I have learned the whole story of the late 
 revolution, I am quite satisfied of the justice of their cause, 
 and delighted with the heroic and admirable manner in 
 which they have conducted themselves. How different 
 from even the beginning of the first revolution, and how 
 satisfactory to find that in this instance the lesson of experi- 
 ence seems not to have been thrown away." 
 
 Ten days after Dr. Arnold had passed through 
 Brussels, the insurrection in Belgium, which he had 
 fully expected would arise as a natural consequence, out 
 of the revolution in France, broke forth, and agitated 
 the public mind with fresh anxieties and ever- varying 
 speculations. But with the Belgians he felt little or 
 no sympathy. France, he said, deserved the warmest 
 admiration and the most cordial expression of it, if it 
 were only for the contrast which the second revolution 
 presented to the first ; but with Belgium the case was 
 wholly different ; the merits of their quarrel he esteemed 
 far more doubtful, and the conduct of the popular 
 party far less pure. 
 
 A few months after Dr. Arnold's return to Rugby, 
 news reached him that Mebuhr was no more ; and in 
 a letter to Chevalier Bunsen he spoke of his death as a 
 great loss which all Europe had sustained : he always 
 congratulated himself upon the course of events which 
 had caused him to turn away from France and bend 
 his homeward steps through the land which claimed 
 as her own the man whom he regarded with so just 
 and sincere an admiration; thereby enabling him to 
 enjoy that brief converse, which he remembered with 
 satisfaction and pleasure to the latest day of his life. 
 
110 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 From that time till 1837 Dr. Arnold revisited the 
 Continent no more. He came back to Rugby full of 
 spirits and energy, hoping that he and his assistants 
 were all going "to pull hard, and to pull together/' 
 during the coming half-year; for he saw how much 
 there was to be done, and he felt with increasing 
 solemnity the heavy responsibilities his position in- 
 volved. He entered on his work with renewed energy 
 and delight, thanking God that he continued to enjoy 
 his work, and was in excellent condition for setting 
 to it. 
 
 And here, one cannot but remark the singular sound- 
 ness and healthiness of his tone of mind. No man 
 revelled more than he in beautiful scenery ; the short 
 extracts here quoted prove how entirely he gave him- 
 self up to the contemplation of nature's grandeur and 
 loveliness, and how thoroughly he appreciated the 
 pleasure, the exhilaration, and the improvement to be 
 derived from travel. But it was his rare and enviable 
 characteristic to estimate extraneous enjoyments at their 
 true value. When they came in due course, he re- 
 ceived them with open arms ; he roamed amid the 
 ruins of an ancient world with a bosom beating high 
 with reverence and poetic delight ; he climbed the 
 mountain-side with all the briskness and buoyancy of 
 a child; and he gazed on the splendour of golden 
 clouds, and flushing waters, and crimson sunsets, with 
 a glowing heart, and a spirit that rose beyond the 
 material beauty of a fair created world, into the brighter 
 realms, where the Great Fashioner of the mighty uni- 
 verse, who has revealed Himself to us in the person of 
 his beloved Son, dwells and reigns for ever and ever. 
 
 Yet with all these devotional, poetic, and lofty ten- 
 dencies, he never came back to his daily labour with 
 
TOIL AND TRAVEL. Ill 
 
 distaste. It was his WORK the work appointed him 
 by his Master and he looked back gratefully on the 
 pleasant days of travel and leisure, and exulted to feel 
 his frame so vigorous, his mind so clear, his whole man 
 so strengthened for labour, and so meetened for the toil 
 of his office, and the cares of his public life by the 
 relaxation, and the season of innocent, healthful enjoy- 
 ment, which God in His goodness had granted him. 
 
 And yet there was a cloud on his otherwise sunny, 
 happy path : misconception of his opinions, and even 
 of his practices, spread far and wide ; and when he 
 said, at the close of the year 1830, " There is no man 
 in England who is less a party man than I am," he 
 was fain to finish his sentence thus : " for in fact no 
 party would own me." 
 
112 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 POLITICS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 THE years 1831-32 were darkened by the heavy clouds 
 of pestilence. Cholera, then a new, and consequently a 
 doubly and trebly awful visitation, came sweeping over 
 the length and breadth of the land, mowing down its 
 thousands, depopulating its towns, and causing men's 
 hearts to quake with fear. The public mind was 
 shrouded in gloom : death was busy in the palace and 
 in the cottage ; in crowded cities and in rustic road-side 
 villages : the air was heavy with the tolling of funeral 
 bells, and the mourners went about the streets. And 
 this was not all. The winter of 1830 was marked by 
 disturbances in the rural districts, that seemed only the 
 precursors of more serious and extensive outbreaks ; 
 and sober-minded people watched, and dreaded lest the 
 rash spark struck from the flint of some wild misguided 
 enthusiast should kindle the flame of Eevolution through- 
 out the country. 
 
 Dr. Arnold was greatly concerned. He saw deeper 
 into the evil than did other men of that day. He saw 
 then, what people of his own class would not, or could 
 not see, but what has been acknowledged on all hands 
 since, that those whose spirit of anarchy was aroused, 
 and whose fury was ever and anon expected to boil 
 over, and, like a lava stream, sweep into oblivion the 
 old and time-honoured institutions of the country, really 
 
POLITICS AND LITERATURE. 113 
 
 had their wrongs, and were justified in calling for redress, 
 and for reform ; though by no means justified in clam- 
 ouring for their rights like hungry wolves, or infuriated 
 lions. But who can wonder? or, if they wondered 
 then, when only one side of the question was fairly 
 argued, who can wonder now at the bitter murmurs 
 of those whose just claims were forgotten by many, 
 and disallowed by most, when their minds, untaught 
 and unoccupied with any ideas of truth, either religious, 
 social, or political, were subjected to the sway of men, 
 who with mistaken zeal, or, as is much to be feared, 
 .with self-seeking and revolutionising intent, went 
 about from village to village, and from town to town, 
 sowing the seeds of those very passions which made 
 France, not half a century before, a place of carnage and 
 blood and atrocities beyond description ? What was to 
 be done ? The evil grew deeper and deeper ; sober 
 men passing at night from their places of business to 
 their homes, gazed fearfully on the dark, gaunt, des- 
 perate looking throngs, crowding round some fierce, 
 unscrupulous demagogue, who told them, in broad 
 undiluted Saxon, the history of their wrongs, both 
 real and imaginary, and more than hinted at the most 
 terrific ways and means of redress. The softly nurtured 
 and the high born took up the literature of the day, and 
 trembled at the fervid eloquence with which the poor 
 were assured that the rich were their natural enemies, 
 and might lawfully be spoiled and punished by fire and 
 by sword. And then the torch of the rioters flickered 
 under the noonday sun, and flared beneath the dark 
 night- sky ; and the heavens were red with the terrible 
 fires of open incendiarism. 
 
 For years Bristol bore the marks of the disastrous 
 three days and nights that burned her jails, her custom 
 
 i 
 
114 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 house, her Bishop's Palace, and her finest square, and 
 threatened her venerable cathedral. The ruins of 
 these buildings covered the ground long afterwards, 
 when the convulsion was over, and society was again 
 lulled into a state of repose and security. 
 
 What was to be done ? Thousands who asked that 
 momentous question never thought of answering it. 
 Hundreds who did in one way or another answer it, never 
 dreamed of DOII^G, as the natural sequence of saying. 
 But with Dr. Arnold, to acknowledge an evil, was to 
 cast about for a remedy. It was not his way to shake 
 his head, and utter dark and lugubrious sayings, or to 
 quote all the prophecies of Holy "Writ against all the 
 nations of past times, and then with abundant inter- 
 jections, and profound sighs, sit down to wait for the 
 earthquake. He mounted up straightway to the top of 
 his watch-tower, and with his Bible in one hand, and 
 the records of bygone ages in the other, swept with his 
 keen, searching glance, the annals of ancient empires, 
 and the chronicles of his own, till he beheld the plague- 
 spot, and saw the sting which rankled and festered in 
 the wound of poor, fevered, and almost delirious 
 England, making her heart heavy, and her brain dizzy, 
 and poisoning the currents of life that might, under the 
 blessing of God, have flowed peacefully, purely, and 
 healthfully through her heaving frame. 
 
 He saw that which our best politicians now do not 
 hesitate to avow, that the aristocratic and better 
 born, as the phrase is commonly understood, had, by 
 their pride and exclusiveness, made the rich and the 
 poor two distinct, unsympathising bodies. He at once 
 seized the very idea that Disraeli, in his political novel of 
 " Sybil," has since worked out with so much brilliancy 
 and force, that of the " Tivo Nations, the one the 
 
POLITICS AND LITERATURE. 115 
 
 rich, the consumers, the lords of the soil ; the other 
 the poor, the toilers, the tillers of the Soil, and the 
 begrimed and democratic artisan." " And from want of 
 sympathy," he says, in one of his letters at this period, 
 " I fear the transition to enmity is but too easy, when 
 distress embitters the feelings, and the sight of others 
 in luxury makes that distress still more intolerable." 
 In a letter to his sister, dated November 30th, 1830, 
 he says : 
 
 " I must write a pamphlet in the holidays, or I shall burst. 
 No one seems to me to understand our dangers, or at least 
 to speak them out manfully. One good man, who sent a 
 letter to the Times the other day, recommends that the 
 clergy should preach subordination and obedience. I 
 seriously say, God forbid they should ; for if any earthly 
 thing could ruin Christianity in England it would be this. 
 If they read Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Amos, and Habakkuk, 
 they will find that the Prophets, in a similar state of society 
 in Judea, did not preach subordination only, or chiefly; 
 but they denounced oppression, and amassing overgrown 
 properties, and grinding the labourers to the smallest 
 possible pittance ; and they denounced the Jewish High 
 Church party for countenancing all these iniquities, and 
 prophesying smooth things to please the aristocracy. If the 
 clergy would come forward as one man, from Cumberland 
 to Cornwall, exhorting peaceableness on the one side and 
 justice on the other, denouncing the high rents, and the 
 game laws, and the carelessness which keeps the poor 
 ignorant, and then wonders that they are brutal, I yerily 
 believe they might yet save themselves and the State. But 
 the truth is, that we are living amongst a population whom 
 we treat with all the haughtiness and indifference that we 
 could treat slaves : whom we allow to be slaves in ignorance, 
 without having them chained and watched to prevent them 
 
 from hurting us The dissolution of the ministry may 
 
 do something j but the evil exists in every parish in 
 i2 
 
116 LIFE OP DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 England ; and there should be a reform in the ways and 
 manners of every parish to cure it. We have got up a 
 Dispensary here, and I am thinking of circulating small 
 tracts, & la Cobbett in point of style,- to show the people the 
 real state of things and their causes. Half the truth might 
 be of little use, but ignorance of all the truth is something 
 fearful, and a knowledge of the whole truth would, I am 
 convinced, do nothing but pacify, because the fault of the 
 rich has been a sin of ignorance and thoughtlessness ; they 
 have only done what the poor would have done in their 
 places, because few men's morality rises higher than to take 
 care of themselves, abstaining from actual wrong to 
 others." 
 
 A little while after, he wrote to another of his friends, 
 the Rev. Augustus Hare : 
 
 " I have longed very much to see you, over and above my 
 general wish that we could meet oftener, ever since this 
 fearful state of our poor has announced itself even to the 
 blindest. My dread is, that when the special commissions 
 shall have done their work (necessary and just, I most cor- 
 dially agree with you that it is), the richer classes will again 
 relapse into their old callousness, and the seeds be sown of 
 a far more deadly and irremediable quarrel hereafter. . . . 
 Under God it is for the clergy to come forward boldly and 
 begin to combat it. If you read Isaiah v., iii., xxxii. ; 
 Jeremiah v.,xxii., xxx. 5 Amos iv. \ Habakkuk ii.; and the 
 Epistle of James, written to the same people a little before 
 the second destruction of Jerusalem, you will be struck, 1 
 think, with the close resemblance of our own state to that 
 of the Jews; while the state of the Greek churches to 
 whom St. Paul wrote is wholly different ; because, from 
 their thin population and better political circumstances, 
 poverty among them is hardly noticed, and our duties to the 
 poor are consequently much less prominently brought 
 forward. And, unluckily, our evangelicals read St. Paul 
 more than any other part of the Scriptures, and think very 
 
POLITICS AND LITERATURE. 117 
 
 little of consulting most those parts of Scripture which are 
 addressed to persons circumstanced most like ourselves. I 
 want to get up a real poor man's magazine, which should 
 not bolster up abuses and veil iniquities, nor prose to the 
 poor as to children ; but should address them in the STYLE 
 of Cobbett, plainly, boldly, and in sincerity, excusing 
 nothing, concealing nothing, and misrepresenting nothing, 
 but speaking the very whole truth in love Cobbett-like in 
 
 style, but Christian in spirit I should be for 
 
 putting my name to whatever I wrote of this nature j for I 
 think it is of great importance that our addresses should be 
 those of substantive and tangible persons, not of anonymous 
 shadows." 
 
 Some may think that portions of these letters are 
 couched in very strong language, and truly they are ; 
 but even while he wrote the plague-spot was spreading, 
 and the disease cried aloud for the remedy. He was 
 not the man to temporise and say smooth, things, and 
 speak peace where there was so peace. He saw no 
 use in building houses on the sand, and daubing them 
 with, untempered mortar, when the winds were gathering 
 from every point of the compass, and the waves of the 
 sea were roaring, and the tide was rising ever higher 
 and higher. The demagogues and the street orators 
 were speaking plainly enough; it behoved him to be 
 intelligible also; and in the years 1830-31-32 there 
 were no Scripture readers, no district visitors, no provi- 
 dent societies, no cheap and wholesome literature for 
 the lower orders. Yerily, if Dr. Arnold could have 
 foreseen the good time coming when the Bible would 
 be carried from house to house ; when clergymen would 
 preach, in the open air ; when Exeter Hall would be 
 thrown open for special services for the working classes, 
 and when good Christian reading, alike pleasant and 
 profitable, might be secured for one penny a week his 
 
138 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 heart would have rejoiced, and he would have sung a 
 Te Deum in spirit, if not in words. But the time was 
 not yet come. It is our privilege to live in days when 
 the light shines freely and widely : he, at the period of 
 which we write, saw the light, when all around was* 
 darkness, and prejudice, and misconstruction, and he 
 stood alone. There might have been, doubtless there 
 were, others who thought as he did ; but they held 
 their peace, or spoke only in whispers, or in studied, 
 guarded phrases ; while he lifted up his voice, and 
 exposed the fallacies which the church, the state, and 
 the higher classes generally, had nursed and nourished, 
 till the whole state of society was infected with their 
 mischievous and multiplying influences. And so it 
 came to pass, as might have been expected, that grave 
 charges were laid to his door. He was charged with 
 being a democrat, with being a revolutionist, with 
 teaching the politics, and setting them revolutionary 
 themes ! 
 
 "It is really/' he says, when mentioning one of the many 
 ridiculous charges brought against him, " too great a folly 
 to be talked of as a revolutionist ; with a family of seven 
 young children, and a house, and an income that I should 
 be rather puzzled to match in America, if I were obliged to 
 change my quarters There is nothing so revolu- 
 tionary, because there is nothing so unnatural, and so con- 
 vulsive to society, as the strain to keep things fixed, 
 when all the world is, by the very law of its creation, 
 in eternal progress ; and the cause of all the evils of the 
 world may be traced to that natural, but most deadly error 
 of human indolence and corruption, that our business is to 
 preserve and not to improve. It is the ruin of us all alike, 
 individuals, schools, and nations." 
 
 And in the same letter he says, quite ingenuously 
 
POLITICS AND LITERATURE. 119 
 
 " If I had two necks, I should think that I had a very 
 good chance of being hanged by both sides, as I think I shall 
 now, by whichever gets the better, if it really does come 
 to a fight." 
 
 So far from setting his pupils revolutionary themes, 
 he had just made them begin " Russell's Modern 
 Europe" over again, because they had come to the 
 period of the French Revolution, and he did not choose 
 to enter upon that subject with them. The only thing 
 he could think of, as likely to give rise to so groundless 
 a charge, was the fact, that in the preceding half-year 
 he had given the boys as a subject, " The particular 
 evils which civilised society is exposed to, as opposed 
 to savage life ; " which he gave them " for the purpose 
 of clearing their notions about luxury, and the old de- 
 clamations about Scythian simplicity ; " u and so," he 
 adds, " I suppose I am thought to have a longing for the 
 woods, and an impatience of the restraints of breeches." 
 
 After receiving an account of the first appearance of 
 cholera on our shores, he preached a sermon in Rugby 
 Chapel, from the words of St. Paul, as recorded in Acts 
 xxvii. 34 " Wherefore I pray you to take some meat : 
 for this is for your health : for there shall not an hair fall 
 from the head of any of you." He marks particularly 
 the sensible and manly language of the apostle, and the 
 excellent counsel he gave his fellow-mariners, as being 
 the best that a wise man could give under the circum- 
 stances ; and then he proceeds to hold forth this conduct 
 of St. Paul's as a pattern of the way in which we 
 should behave in seasons of great and unwonted danger. 
 He closed his address with this solemn and beautiful 
 appeal to his youthful hearers : 
 
 " Be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of 
 the Lord is understanding what his merciful will is, in send- 
 
120 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 ing us a warning so effectual and yet so gentle so well 
 fitted to make us turn to God, in the spirit which God most 
 loves. It is a warning, not to be slack in our worldly 
 business, as if life was certainly just about to close ; not to 
 leave off our usual and wholesome amusements, as if it were 
 of no use to strengthen our bodies, and to brace our minds ; 
 but it is a warning to us to leave off our sins ; it is a warn- 
 ing to us that we lose no time in becoming at peace with 
 God, through Jesus Christ ; it is a warning to us to keep 
 our lamps burning, or to go quick to get a fresh supply of 
 oil ; for should the cry be heard of the Bridegroom's coming, 
 He will be present almost as soon as we hear of it. It is a 
 warning for you and for me, that we should make life what 
 it ought to be; that we should be able to thank God before 
 all men, with a sincere faith and trust in Him ; that we 
 should be his zealous and happy servants, whether He 
 choose that we should serve Him here, or before His throne 
 in heaven." 
 
 In the month of May, 1831, he endeavoured to set 
 up a weekly newspaper, the Englishman's Register ; 
 but, in spite of able writing, and spirited exertions on 
 the part of the few who were really interested in its 
 stability, it died a natural death in two month's time. 
 He never imagined that it would succeed : nine years 
 afterwards he assured his friends that he was "not so 
 foolish as to think he could keep up a newspaper ; but 
 he was willing to bell the cat, hoping that some who 
 were able might take up what he had begun." 
 
 What he did, was from a strong sense of the urgent 
 need of some publication which should speak the truth, 
 and the unvarnished truth, in love to all classes. He 
 wished to explain the baseness of corruption on the one 
 hand, and the mischief of party and popular excitement 
 on the other. He wanted to urge upon men the duty 
 of trying to learn the merits of the case, and to teach 
 
POLITICS AND LITERATURE. 121 
 
 them that an ignorant vote is little better than a corrupt 
 one, where the ignorance can in any degree be helped. 
 
 To his nephew, John Ward, Esq., co-editor with him 
 of the Englishman? s Register, he wrote : 
 
 " When I speak of the aristocracy of England bearing 
 hard upon the poor, I always mean the whole class of 
 gentlemen, and not the nobility, or great landed and com- 
 mercial proprietors. I cannot think that you or I suffer 
 from any aristocracy above us ; but we ourselves belong to 
 a part of society which has not done its duty to the poor, 
 although with no intention to the contrary, but much the 
 reverse. Again, I regard the Ministerial Reform Bill as a 
 safe and necessary measure, and I should, above all things, 
 dread its rejection ; but I cannot be so sanguine as you are 
 about its good effects ; because the people are quite as likely 
 to choose men who commit blunders and .injustice, as the 
 boroughmongers are, though not exactly of the same sort. 
 Above all, in writing to the lower people, my object is 
 much more to improve them morally than politically, and 
 I would therefore carefully avoid exciting political violence 
 
 in them But in such an address, I would not 
 
 assume that the Kef orm Bill would do all sorts of good, and 
 that every honest man must be in favour of it ; because 
 such assertions, addressed to ignorant men, are doing the 
 very thing I deprecate, i.e. trying rather to get their vote, 
 than to make that vote, whether it be given for or against 
 
 us, really independent and respectable I wish to 
 
 distinguish the Register from all other papers by two 
 things : that politics should hold in it just that place which 
 they should do in a well-regulated mind that is, as one 
 field of duty, but by no means the most important one ; and 
 that with respect to this field, our duty should rather be to 
 soothe than to excite, rather to furnish facts, and to point 
 out the difficulties of political questions, than to press 
 forward our own conclusions. There are publications 
 enough to excite the people to political reform : my object 
 
122 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 is moral and intellectual reform, which will be sure enough 
 to work out political reform in the best way, and my 
 writing on politics would have for its end, not the forward- 
 ing any political measure, but the so purifying, enlightening, 
 sobering, and in one word Christianising, men's notions and 
 feelings on political matters, that from the improved tree 
 may come hereafter a better fruit. With any lower views, 
 or for the sake of furthering any political measures, or 
 advocating a political party, I should think it wrong to 
 engage in the Register at all, and certainly would not risk 
 my money in the attempt to set it afloat." 
 
 Every selfish motive deterred him from the prosecu- 
 tion of this scheme ; the pecuniary risk was large, and 
 the prospect of failure almost certain ; it gave him 
 much trouble, cost him much time, and further offended 
 those friends who were already annoyed at the part he 
 had taken in public affairs. But he thought it "a 
 most solemn duty" to make the attempt, and, with his 
 principles, to recognise a duty was to try at once to 
 perform it, at whatever personal cost or individual risk. 
 
 "When writing to his friend the Archbishop of Dublin, 
 he says he has received so many opinions, and so much 
 advice, on the subject of his projected newspaper, that 
 he is involuntarily reminded of the familiar fable of 
 "the man and the jackass;" but one thing he has 
 learnt from all this influx of other people's sentiments, 
 viz., that he had better follow his own judgment, 
 adopting from the opinions of others just what he 
 approves of, and no more. He concludes by saying : 
 
 " One thing you may depend on that nothing shall ever 
 interfere with my attention to the school. Thucydides, 
 Register and all, should soon go to the dogs if they were 
 likely to do that. I have got a gallows at last, and am quite 
 happy ; it is like getting a new twenty-horse power in my 
 
POLITICS AND LITERATURE. 123 
 
 capacities for work. I could laugh like Democritus himself 
 at the notion of my being thought a dangerous person, when 
 I hang happily on my gallows, or make it serve as a target 
 to spear at." 
 
 Upon the death, of the Register, Dr. Arnold trans- 
 ferred his attention to the Sheffield Courant, into which 
 all the letters in the defunct paper, on " labourers, " 
 were copied, and the proprietor now wished to engage 
 the writer of those articles to continue them for his 
 own paper. They were subsequently called, " Letters 
 to the Sheffield Courant, on the Social Distress of 
 the Lower Orders ; " and they were published in a 
 separate form, and are decidedly the best exponent 
 of his views on the chief causes of social distress in 
 England. 
 
 In December, 1831, or thereabouts, he published 
 " An Essay on the Eight Interpretation and Under- 
 standing of the Scriptures," which he appended to his 
 second volume of Sermons. This celebrated Essay 
 excited great attention ; assailants appeared on all 
 sides; and it was his own opinion that it exposed 
 him to more misunderstanding than any other of his 
 writings. But he always held to his conviction that 
 the writing and printing of this Essay had been an 
 imperative duty ; for he knew so well, from his con- 
 stant intercourse with young men, what was needed, 
 and how greatly they required a sound rule for the 
 exposition of Eevelation ; such as might " enable a 
 young man to read his Eible, not only without constant 
 perplexity, but with immense and increasing comfort 
 and benefit." It is impossible in this place to enter 
 largely, or indeed to enter at all, upon those principles 
 of interpretation, at one time so generally contemned, 
 but in the present day estimated almost according to 
 
124 LITE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 their real value. Suffice it to say, in the words of 
 one who knew and loved him well, that they have 
 " furnished a method, and established principles and 
 rules for interpreting Scripture, which, with God's 
 blessing, will be the guide of many a future labourer, 
 and promise to produce fruit of inestimable value." 
 
 But, in order more fully to explain his own views, 
 and the true aim of his exegetical writings, it will be 
 best to insert one quotation from the essay itself, and 
 that from the final pages. 
 
 "My object has been to distinguish carefully between 
 that Christian faith, which is the guide and comfort of our 
 lives, and a variety of questions, historical, critical, scientific, 
 &c., connected with parts of that volume from which the 
 grounds of our faith are derived. With Christian faith 
 there must be no tampering ; we cannot afford to propitiate 
 the adversary by sacrificing the points which he objects to ; 
 we dare not describe the method of salvation as different 
 from what God appointed; we dare not content ourselves 
 with any lower standard of holiness than God's perfect law, 
 We must, indeed, ' render unto God the things that are 
 God's;' but we must also f render unto Csesar the things 
 that are Caesar's ;' that intellectual wisdom, which exercises 
 over this world more than imperial dominion, may not be 
 denied her lawful tribute. It is within her province to judge 
 of all questions of science, of history, and of criticism, 
 according to her own general laws ; nor may her decisions 
 on these matters be disputed by an appeal to the higher 
 power of spiritual wisdom, who leaves such points wholly 
 to her lower jurisdiction. If it be said that this is a mere 
 truism which nobody dreams of disputing, I have only to 
 answer, that, whether disputed or not in theory, it is by no 
 means rare to see it violated in practice. When a writer, 
 not more distinguished for ability and learning than for his 
 moderation and piety, published, a few years since, an 
 ' Inquiry into the origin of Sacrifice,' he was immediately 
 
POLITICS AND LITERATURE. 125 
 
 assailed with a cry of the dangerousness of his doctrines ; and 
 an historical question was represented as a matter of the- 
 ology; and we know the vehemence with which some of 
 the conclusions of geology, drawn from geological pheno- 
 mena, have been resisted, as if these, too, interfered with 
 our belief in revelation. In truth, it is no hard thing to 
 make a rationalist or an anti-rationalist, meaning by this 
 term one who is afraid to trust himself in the pursuit of 
 truth, and who talks of the danger, perhaps of the profane- 
 ness, of the inquiry, though its subject be strictly within 
 the province of the intellect ; but to make an enlightened, 
 yet humble Christian one who feels the comparative 
 worthlessness of all merely intellectual exercises, yet follows 
 them steadily and fearlessly, in full faith that no truth can 
 ever separate him from the love of the God of Truth this 
 is hard to the extreme of difficulty. Deeply impressed with 
 the profound knowledge of human nature exhibited in the 
 Scriptures, and with the adorable wisdom of God's manner 
 of dealing with it ; ' convinced of sin and of righteousness,' 
 of his own indwelling evil, and of the perfect remedy for 
 that evil provided by the death and resurrection of Christ ; 
 living in the daily consciousness of possessing the earnest 
 of the Spirit, and hoping therefore the more boldly for the 
 full enjoyment of those promises, whose pledge and foretaste 
 is so abiding a source of peace and joy ; such a man's faith 
 is far too deeply rooted to need the paltry aid of ignorance 
 and fear. 'He that is spiritual judgeth all things;' all 
 things save the very principles of that spiritual wisdom 
 from which his power of judgment is derived. With neither 
 the unbeliever's prejudice on one side, nor on the other the 
 prejudice of a faith not duly aware of its own immovable 
 foundations, and approaching, therefore, with secret fear, to 
 the examination of questions really powerless to affect it, he 
 will seek truth only, sure that whatever it may be, it must 
 turn to the glory of God, and according to the promise will, 
 with all other things, work together for good to those who 
 love God." 
 
126 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 The following extract is from a letter dated October 
 26th, 1831, and addressed to W. W. Hull, Esq. : 
 
 " I spear daily, as the Lydians used to play in 
 
 the famine, that I may at least steal some portion of the day 
 for thought. My family, the school, and, thank God, the 
 town also, are all full of restful and delightful thoughts and 
 images. All there is but the scene of wholesome and happy 
 labour, and as much to refresh the inward man, with as little 
 to disturb him, as this earth since Paradise could, I believe, 
 ever present to any one individual. But my sense of the 
 evils of the times, and to what prospect I am bringing up 
 
 my children, is overwhelmingly bitter I believe I 
 
 told you that I am preparing for the press a volume of 
 sermons, and I wish a small book on the ( Evidences ' * to 
 accompany them; not a book to get up like Paley, but 
 taking the real way in. which the difficulties present them- 
 selves, half moral and half intellectual, to the mind of any 
 intelligent and well-educated young man, a book which, 
 by God's blessing, may be a real stay in that state of mind 
 where neither an address to the intellect alone, nor one to 
 the moral feelings alone, is most likely to answer. And I 
 wish to make the main point, not the truth of Christianity 
 per SB, as a theorem to be proved, but the wisdom of one 
 abiding by it, and whether there is anything else for jit but 
 the life of beast or of devil. I should like to do this, if I 
 could, before I die ; for I think that times are coming when the 
 devil will fight his best in good earnest. I must not write any 
 more, for work rises on every side open-mouthed upon me." 
 
 The summer of 1831 was diversified by a short toui 
 in Scotland. The impressions which he received five 
 years previously, of the respective merits of the Presby- 
 terian and the English State Church, were confirmed 
 and strengthened. The singing, he said, was delightful, 
 not on account of the music, but from the heartiness 
 with which, the whole congregation joined in it. And 
 * This work was begun, but never finished. 
 
POLITICS AND LITERATURE. 127 
 
 s exceedingly liked the local and special prayers and 
 addresses, which the freedom of their service permitted 
 the minister to use. On the other hand, he thought 
 the people ought to be protected from the tediousness 
 or dulness of their ministry, which can in no way he 
 effected so well as by a Liturgy, " and especially," he 
 adds, " such a Liturgy as ours." Further remarks on 
 the English Liturgy then follow, which can hardly be 
 omitted in this place. He goes on to say : 
 
 " As to the repetitions in our service, they arise chiefly 
 from Laud's folly in joining two services into one ; but the 
 repetition of the Lord's Prayer I can hardly think objection- 
 able ] not that I would contend for it ; but neither would I 
 complain of it. Some freedom in the service the minister 
 certainly should have ; some power of insertion to suit the 
 particular times and places; some power of explaining on 
 the spot whatever is read from the Scriptures which may 
 require explanation, or at any rate of stating the context. 
 It does seem to me that the reforms required in our Liturgy 
 and Service are so obvious, and so little affect the system 
 itself, that their long omission is doubly blameable. But 
 more remains behind, and of far greater difficulty : to make 
 the Church at once popular and dignified ; to give the people 
 their just share in its government, without introducing a 
 democratical spirit j to give the clergy a thorough sympathy 
 with their flocks, without altogether lowering their rank 
 
 and tone But altogether, taking their service as it 
 
 is, and ours as it is, I would far rather have our own ; how 
 much more, therefore, with the slight improvements which 
 we so easily might introduce if only . But even to the 
 eleventh hour we will not reform, and therefore we shall be 
 not, I fear, reformed, but rudely mangled, or overthrown 
 by men as ignorant in their correction of abuses, as some of 
 us are in our maintenance of them. Periodical visitations 
 of extreme severity have visited the Church and the world 
 at different times, but to no human being is it given to 
 
128 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 anticipate which will be the final one of all. Only the 
 lesson in all of them is the same : ' If the righteous scarcely 
 be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear ? ' 
 And in each of these successive ( comings ' of our Lord, how 
 little is the faith which He has found even among His 
 professed followers. May He increase this faith in me, and 
 those who are dearest to me, ere it be too late for ever ! " 
 
 It was also Dr. Arnold's earnest desire that the 
 common literature of the day should be more entirely 
 interpenetrated with a Christian spirit. About this time 
 he began to speak and to write on the subject openly. 
 His anxiety to see a religious tone imparted to the 
 publications of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful 
 Knowledge, was very great; and he made strenuous 
 efforts to promote this desirable change. He had no 
 wish to turn the Society's tracts into sermons ; he says 
 so avowedly ; neither did he desire to see them m-ade 
 the engine of theological controversy ; but there being 
 so much common ground among Christians of all deno- 
 minations, he saw no reason why it might not be wisely 
 and usefully occupied. " The slightest touches," lie 
 says, ' ' of Christian principle and Christian hope, in the 
 Society's biographical and historical articles, would be 
 a sort of living salt to the whole ; and would exhibit 
 that union which I never will consent to think un- 
 attainable, between goodness and wisdom; between 
 everything that is manly, sensible, and free, and every- 
 thing that is pure and self-denying, and humble 
 and heavenly. At one time he communicated rather 
 frequently with some individuals connected with the 
 Society ; but his correspondence, it must be remarked, 
 wore rather a friendly than an official aspect, and hie 
 was finally obliged to abandon his scheme of co-opera- 
 tion with a body which, he believed, might, with 
 
POLITICS AND LITERATURE. 129 
 
 God's blessing, do more good of all kinds, political, 
 intellectual, and spiritual, than any other Society in 
 existence. "For myself," he says, " I am well aware 
 of my own insignificance ; but if there were no other 
 objection to the Penny Magazine assuming a decidedly 
 Christian tone, than mere difficulties of execution, I would 
 most readily offer my best services, such as they are, to 
 the Society, and would endeavour to furnish them 
 regularly with articles of the kind that I desire." And 
 again : "I am fully convinced that if the Penny 
 Magazine were decidedly and avowedly Christian, 
 many of the clergy throughout the kingdom would be 
 most delighted to assist its circulation by every means 
 in their power. Tor myself, I should think that I 
 could not do too much to contribute to the support of 
 what would then be so great a national blessing ; and 
 I should beg to be allowed to offer 50 annually 
 towards it, so long as my remaining in my present 
 situation enables me to gratify my inclinations to that 
 extent." 
 
 The Society, however, entertained different views of 
 its proper province, and Dr. Arnold's truly generous 
 and Christian scheme fell to the ground. He would 
 have rejoiced, had he lived a few years longer, to see 
 the Religious Tract Society occupying very nearly the 
 same fertile field which he so regretted to leave uncul- 
 tivated. About this time occurs that remark of his, so 
 often quoted, and adopted by one monthly serial at 
 least as its motto : " I never wanted articles on reli- 
 gious subjects half so much as articles on common sub- 
 jects written with a decidedly religious tone." These 
 words were called forth by an article on Mirabeau, in the 
 Penny Magazine of May 12, 1831, the conclusion of which 
 somewhat realised his idea of periodical literature. 
 
130 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 CHTJKCH EEFOKM. 
 
 THE Christmas of 1831 was spent by Dr. Arnold and 
 his family at Eydal, in Westmoreland. This visit, 
 which was the precursor of others, at every succeeding 
 vacation, resulted at last in the purchase of an estate, 
 and the building of a house, which became the fondly- 
 cherished home of his affections, from the very laying 
 down of its foundations to the last hour of his life. 
 The lake of Eydal is small, very small, compared with 
 its near neighbour, Windermere, the monarch of our 
 English lakes; and considerably less than Grasmere, 
 which lies to the north of Rydal, as Windermere does to 
 the south ; but much closer, and connected by a rippling 
 stream of no great length. But if Eydal Water be 
 inferior in size, there is no lack of beauty in itself, or 
 on its shores. A fairer scene than the peaceful valley of 
 the Eotha, summer sun never brightened ! There it 
 lies ! the quiet crystal mere, with its two fir-clad islets, 
 the haunt of herons, with Loughrigg Fell on the one 
 hand, and Knab's Scar on the other, and behind the 
 latter the dark awful brow of Pairfield, and, still more 
 remote, the grey summit of Kirkstone, at the head of 
 the rocky pass which leads down into Patterdale. 
 
 The mere tourist can scarcely form a just conception 
 of the glorious loveliness of the " bonnie north countrie" 
 of old England : it takes LIVING IN IT to appreciate it 
 
CHURCH REFORM. 131 
 
 as it deserves. The vernal rapture of Spring, the 
 flowery wealth of Summer, the gorgeous sunsets of 
 Autumn, and the clear shining of frosty Winter, have 
 each their own peculiar and indescribable features of 
 beauty. To live among mountains is to love them, to 
 know them as friends, and to associate their familiar 
 forms with all the sweet or mournful events which 
 befall us while living, rejoicing, or suffering in the 
 shadow of their majestic presence. "Who that has seen 
 the crimson glow on the mountain top, when the sun 
 was going down in all the pomp of an autumnal even- 
 ing, or the red light striking like rays of fire through 
 the gloomy gorge ; or the dazzling whiteness of fell, 
 and pike, and scaur, piercing the intense cerulean 
 heaven on a brilliant winter's noon, can ever banish 
 from his memory the remembrance of such hours of 
 glorious contemplation ; and who that has dwelt from 
 day to day, and from month to month, beholding, 
 whenever he raises his eyes, some new and exquisite 
 revelation of loveliness, can fail to cling with all his 
 heart to hill and vale, and stream, and emerald islet. 
 Two or three days after reaching Eydal, Dr. Arnold 
 wrote to his friend Mr. Cornish : 
 
 "RYDAL!!! Dec. 23, 1831. 
 
 " We are actually going up Nabb's Scar presently, if the 
 morning holds clear : the said Nabb's Scar being the moun- 
 tain at whose foot our house stands. But you must not 
 suppose that we are at Rydal Hall ; it is only a house by 
 the road-side, just at the corner of the lane that leads up 
 to Wordsworth's house, with the road on one side of our 
 garden, and the Rotha on the other, which goes brawling 
 away under our windows with its perpetual music. The 
 higher mountains that bound our view are all snow-capped ; 
 but it is all snug and 'green and warm in the valley no- 
 
 K2 
 
132 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 where on earth have I ever seen a spot of more perfect and 
 enjoyable beauty, with not a single object out of tune with 
 it, look which way I will. In another cottage, about twenty 
 yards from us, Captain Hamilton, the author of ' Cyril 
 Thornton,' has taken up his abode for the winter. Close 
 above us are the Wordsworths, and we are in our own house 
 a party of fifteen souls -, so that we are in no danger of being 
 dull ; and I think it would be hard to say which of us all 
 enjoys our quarters the most. We arrived here on Monday, 
 and hope to stay here about a month from the present time." 
 
 Three months after his return to Rugby, he declared 
 that he could " still rave about Rydal." The inter- 
 course between the Arnolds and the "Wordsworths was 
 continual : nothing, the Doctor averred, could exceed 
 the friendliness of the poet and his family ; while his 
 almost daily walks with Mr. Wordsworth himself were 
 "things not to be forgotten." Once, and once only, 
 Dr. Arnold confesses to a good pitched fight about the 
 Reform Bill ; it came off as they were strolling up 
 to Greenhead Ghyll, to see the unfinished sheepfold 
 recorded in the poem of " Michael ;" but political dis- 
 agreements in no way interfered with their enjoyment 
 of each other's society, for in the great and essential 
 principles of things they agreed entirely. 
 
 "It was a period," says Dr. Arnold, referring to 
 that pleasant sojourn at Rydal, " of almost awful hap- 
 piness, absolutely without a cloud ; and we all enjoyed 
 
 it, I think, equally mother, father, and fry 
 
 We are thinking of buying or renting a place at Gras- 
 mere, or Rydal, to spend our b olidays at constantly ; 
 for not only are the Wordswortns and the scenery a 
 very great attraction, but, as I had the chapel at Rydal 
 all the time of our last visit, I got acquainted with the 
 poor people besides, and you cannot tell what a home- 
 
CHURCH REFORM. 133 
 
 like feeling all of us entertain towards the valley of the 
 Botha. I found that the newspapers so disturbed me, 
 that we have given them up, and only take one once a 
 week : it only vexes me to read, especially when I 
 cannot do anything in the way of writing." 
 
 Midsummer found him again bending his steps north- 
 wards. The "dear old house at Rydal" was let for a 
 twelvemonth, and Brathay Hall, at the head of Win- 
 dermere, was secured as a temporary residence. As 
 the vacation approached, the whole family looked for- 
 ward with great delight to the period fixed for their 
 migration, and the Doctor himself declared that although 
 the half-year had been highly prosperous, so far as the 
 school was concerned, yet in "those times of excite- 
 ment the thirst for a lodge in some vast wilderness 
 was almost irresistible. " Early in June the following 
 passage was written to his old and constant friend, the 
 Rev. G. Cornish. It is remarkable only inasmuch as 
 it testifies to the physical enjoyment of life, and the 
 sustained healthy tone which so strikingly distinguished 
 him, and is perhaps in great measure the key to that 
 wonderful energy and capability of mental labour which 
 was so eminently one of his most prominent characteris- 
 tics : "I thought of you, and of Bagley Wood, and old 
 times, when I walked with Grenfell the other day in the 
 rain, to a wood about four miles from here, dug up orchis 
 roots, and then bathed on our way home, hanging our 
 clothes on a stick under a tree, to save them from being 
 wet in the interval.' 7 
 
 He loved to join in the games of his children ; to 
 take long rambling walks with them, hunting for wild 
 flowers ; to go with them to a certain much-to-be-com- 
 mended clay-pit, seeking for coltsfoot ; and when the 
 baskets were duly filled, entering with the ardour of 
 
134 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 a boy into the mock siege with, which the excursion 
 concluded. 
 
 His servants will always remember his generous con- 
 sideration, and his habit of consulting their comfort and 
 convenience upon every occasion, and the constant flow 
 of kindness which pervaded his intercouse with them, 
 as far removed from undue familiarity as from that 
 oppressive air of condescension which too frequently 
 marks the manner of many persons towards their 
 inferiors in rank and position. He liked to visit the 
 poor "as neighbours, without always seeming bent on 
 relieving or instructing them." It is said that he was 
 apt to overrate both their moral and religious attain- 
 ments, and that he sometimes was imposed upon ; and 
 this was doubtless true, and by no means surprising. 
 The great wonder would be if, in common with others 
 who are inclined to err on the side of extreme benevo- 
 lence and perfect charity, he had not been occasionally 
 imposed upon, and made to feel that the blessed stream 
 of Christian kindness and generosity could water no 
 alien soil, but must return with renewed blessings to 
 his own bosom. But there were many who long re- 
 membered, with a glow of sincere and earnest gratitude, 
 the Doctor's cheering familiar visits to their humble 
 firesides. "He used to come into my house and talk 
 to me as if I was a lady," said an old woman who lived 
 in the neighbourhood of Eydal. " I never knew such 
 an humble man as the Doctor," was the remark of the 
 Laleham parish clerk, after Dr. Arnold had paid a visit 
 to the scenes of his first home and his early wedded 
 life ; and an old almswoman, who died not long after 
 his own decease, spoke to the last of his constant visits, 
 and closed her aged eyes with the fond hope of seeing 
 him again in the realms of glory. 
 
CHURCH REFORM. 135 
 
 His views of the duties and blessedness of the mar- 
 riage state were in accordance with other traits of his 
 domestic character. "What men do in middle life," 
 he wrote on one occasion, " without a wife and children 
 to turn to, I cannot imagine ; for I think the affections 
 must be sadly checked and chilled, even in the best 
 men, by their intercourse with people, such as one 
 usually finds them in the world. I do not mean that 
 one does not meet with good and sensible people ; but 
 then their minds are set, and they will not in mature 
 age grow into each other. But with a home filled with 
 those whom we entirely love and sympathise with, and 
 with some old friends to whom one can open one's 
 heart fully from time to time, the world's society has 
 rather a bracing influence to make one shake off mere 
 dreams of delight." 
 
 And during his midsummer sojourn at Brathay Hall, 
 he wrote to his nephew, Mr. Ward, who had been his 
 co-editor of the Englishman's Register, congratulating 
 him on his marriage, and expressing sentiments very 
 similar to those already quoted. 
 
 " A man's life in London, while he is single, 
 
 may be very stirring and very intellectual, but I imagine 
 that it must have a hardening effect, and that this effect 
 will be more felt every year, as the counter tendencies of 
 youth become less powerful. The most powerful softeners of 
 a man's moral skin, and sweeteners of his blood, are, I am 
 sure, domestic intercourse in a happy marriage, and inter- 
 course with the poor. It is very hard, I imagine, in oui 
 present state of society, to keep up intercourse with God, 
 without one or both of these aids to foster it. Romantic 
 and fantastic indolence was the fault of other times and 
 other countries ; here I crave more and more every day, to 
 find men unf evered by the constant excitement of the world, 
 whether literary, political, commercial, or fashionable : mer 
 
136 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 who, while they are alive to all that is around them, feel 
 also who is above them." 
 
 The summer of 1832 was darkened by the passing 
 shadow of One who is mightier than all the kings of 
 the earth. Already, in the month of May, Dr. Arnold 
 and his wife had been called to resign the little one 
 just given to their arms, and Mrs. Arnold herself had 
 been for some time in actual danger. "But she was 
 mercifully recovered," he writes in one of his letters ; 
 " not, however, without the loss of our little baby, a 
 beautiful little girl, who just lived for seven days, and 
 then drooped away and died of no other disorder than 
 her premature birth." 
 
 And now Susannah Arnold, the beloved sister and 
 companion of his youth, after twenty years of suffering 
 from a spinal complaint, was added to the number of 
 those who, through faith and patience, have inherited 
 the promises. Dr. and Mrs. Arnold, receiving from 
 Laleham the most distressing accounts, left their children 
 at Brathay Hall, and went down to their old home on 
 the banks of the Thames, where they remained more 
 than a fortnight. They returned to Rugby on the 
 18th of August, still hoping to see their beloved invalid 
 in the winter. But on the evening of the third day 
 after their departure, the long delayed summons came ; 
 and while the earthly light was fading away, the 
 twilight of death overshadowed her couch of weariness 
 and pain; and the gentle unselfish heart was stilled, 
 the worn-out frame was released from its suffering, the 
 wakeful eyes were closed in undisturbed repose, and 
 she slept in Jesus. A fortnight afterwards her brother 
 wrote thus : 
 
 "I never saw a more perfect instance of the spirit of 
 power, and of love, and of a sound mind; intense love, 
 
CHURCH REFORM. 137 
 
 almost to the annihilation of selfishness a daily martyrdom 
 for twenty years, during which she adhered to her early- 
 formed resolution of never talking about herself ; thoughtful 
 about the very pins and ribands of my wife's dress, about 
 the making of a doll's cap for a child : but of herself, save 
 only as regarded her ripening in all goodness, wholly 
 thoughtless, enjoying everything lovely, graceful, beautiful, 
 high-minded, whether in God's works or man's, with the 
 keenest relish ; inheriting the earth to the very fulness of 
 the promise, though never leaving her crib, nor changing 
 her posture ; and preserved through the very valley of the 
 shadow of death, from all fear, or impatience, or from every 
 cloud of impaired reason, which might mar the beauty of 
 Christ's Spirit's glorious work. May God grant that I 
 might come but within one hundred degrees of her place in 
 glory." 
 
 And a few days later he writes to another friend : 
 
 " The last months, I may say indeed the last 
 
 twenty years of her life had been a constant preparation, 
 and she was wholly spared the nervous fear which none 
 probably can wholly overcome, of expecting the approach of 
 death within a definite time. I never saw, nor ever heard 
 of a more complete triumph over selfishness, a more glorious 
 daily renewing of soul and spirit, amidst the decays and 
 sufferings of the body, than was displayed throughout her 
 twenty years' martyrdom. My poor aunt, well, compara- 
 tively speaking, in body, but sadly decayed in her mind, 
 still lives in the same house, close to the Bucklands j the 
 only remaining survivor of what I call the family of my 
 childhood. I attach a very peculiar value to the common 
 articles of furniture, the mere pictures, and china, and 
 books, and candlesticks, &c., which I have seen grouped 
 together in my infancy ; and whilst my aunt still keeps 
 them, it seems to me as if my father's house were not quite 
 broken up." 
 
 After speaking of Mrs. Arnold's illness in the pre- 
 
138 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 ceding spring, and the death of their infant, he goes 
 on: 
 
 "We had nothing hut illness in our house during the 
 whole spring ; wife, children, servants, all were laid up, one 
 after the other, and for some time I never got up in the 
 morning without hearing of some new case, either amongst 
 my own family or amongst the boys. Then came the cholera 
 at Newhold ; and I thought, beat as we were by such a 
 succession of illnesses, we were in no condition to encounter 
 this new trouble 5 and therefore, with the advice of our 
 medical men, I hastily dispersed the school. We went 
 down bodily to the Lakes, and took possession of Brathay 
 Hall, a large house and large domain, just on the head of 
 Windermere. It was like Tinian to Anson's crew; never 
 was there such a renewal of strength and spirits, as our 
 children experienced from their six weeks' sojourn in this 
 paradise. And for their mamma and papa, the month that 
 we spent there was not less delightful. Our intimacy with 
 the Wordsworths was cemented, and scenery and society 
 together made the time a period of enjoyment, which it 
 seemed almost wholesome for us not to have long continued. 
 
 " And now we are all at work again ; the school very full, 
 very healthy, and I think in a most beautiful temper ; the 
 sixth form working as I could wish, and all things at present 
 promising. I am quite well, and enjoy my work exceed- 
 ingly. May I only remember that, after all, the true work 
 is to have a daily living faith in Him whom God sent. 
 Send me a letter to tell me fully about you and yours ; it 
 is sad that we can never meet, but we must write oftener. 
 Business ought not so to master us as not to leave time for 
 a better business, and one which I trust will last longer ; 
 for I love to think that Christian friendships may be part 
 of the business of eternity. God ever bless you ! " 
 
 The lull which succeeded the passing of the Eeform 
 Bill, and the tranquillisation of the manufacturing and 
 rural districts, naturally tended to abate those cala- 
 
. 
 
 CHUKCH REFORM. 139 
 
 mitous apprehensions which had weighed so heavily 
 upon his mind, so long as the agitation lasted; but a 
 new source of alarm sprang up in 1832, and this was a 
 very reasonable fear that the loud outcry for Church 
 Reform, which was now making itself heard on all 
 sides, should end in the destruction of what, with all 
 its imperfections, seemed to his mind the strongest 
 instrument of social and moral good yet existing. 
 
 Already he had grieved over the increasing coolness 
 of those with whom he had loved to hold pleasant 
 converse in days gone by; and one very old and dear 
 friend had written to him about his grievous errors, 
 praying that "he might be delivered from such false 
 doctrines, and restrained from promulgating them ; " and 
 very deeply he mourned over the want of sympathy 
 which he encountered in quarters where, in the trust- 
 fulness and simplicity of his own heart, he had fondly 
 looked for kindly tolerance, if not for co-operation. 
 The pamphlet on " Church Reform," which he wrote 
 as he said, because the need was urgent, and because 
 he could not help writing, exposed him to still further 
 misunderstanding and rebuke. It appeared early in 
 1833, and within six months of its publication passed 
 through four editions. 
 
 The pamphlet contained a defence of the National 
 Establishment, a statement of the dangers which 
 menaced it, and a scheme which seemed to him the sole 
 means of warding off its threatened disasters. His 
 plan was, first of all, a design for comprehending Dis- 
 senters within the pale of the Establishment, without 
 the compromise of principle on either side ; and, 
 secondly, proposals for the increase of the actual suf- 
 ficiency of the State-Church. 
 
 Men of the most opposite opinions quoted this 
 
140 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 pamphlet the few with approbation, the many with 
 condemnation. Every party conceived that its own 
 special views were attacked and decried. Dissenters 
 bristled up, because some of its arrows were launched 
 against what the author believed to be their sectarian 
 narrowness ; the clergy of the Establishment inveighed 
 loudly against its supposed latitudinarianism ; conser- 
 vatives threw down the gauntlet on behalf of their 
 dearly cherished abuses, and shrieked out their depre- 
 cation of the meditated reforms ; while the majority 
 of the liberals also withheld their voice and support, 
 because the importance of religious institutions was, to 
 their minds, too strenuously advocated. So that he 
 bade fair to become, what several years after he still 
 feared he should be, " an absolute political Ishmaelite." 
 
 Nevertheless, the pamphlet met with many partial 
 admirers, and with some half-hearted champions. There 
 were not wanting persons who frowned upon its details, 
 but yet acknowledged, as a whole, the justness of its 
 general principles ; while others, per contra, denied in 
 toto the groundwork of the plan, yet conceded some of 
 the minutiae, and praised the beauty and eloquence of 
 certain passages. And yet many of the points which 
 were then mooted, nearly, if not altogether for the first 
 time, have since received the sanction of no small por- 
 tion of the public voice and opinion. 
 
 " But, independently of the actual matter of the 
 pamphlet," says Canon Stanley, " its publication was 
 the signal for the general explosion of the large amount 
 of apprehension or suspicion which had been in so 
 many minds contracted against him since he became 
 known to the public amongst ordinary men, from his 
 pamphlet on the Roman Catholic claims ; amongst more 
 thinking men, from his Essay on the Interpretation of 
 

 CHURCH REFORM. 141 
 
 Scripture ; amongst men in general, from the union of 
 undefined fear and dislike, which, is almost sure to be 
 inspired by the unwelcome presence of a man who has 
 resolution to propose, earnestness to attempt, and energy 
 to effect any great change, either in public opinion or 
 in existing institutions." And so the threatened storm 
 burst upon him. The clouds had long gathered black- 
 ness, and the thunder had ever and anon murmured 
 gloomily in the distance ; but now, like the sweeping 
 of an avalanche, came the fierce tempest of popular 
 wrath, and its consequent expression, and for the next 
 four years of his life his name was associated with all 
 possible, and with some impossible, errors, delinquencies, 
 and sins of omission and commission. In the University 
 of Oxford he was denounced personally, though not by 
 name ; newspapers filled their weekly columns with 
 tirades against his politics, and caustic remarks upon 
 every little mischance which befell in the management 
 of the school. The high conservative papers of the 
 metropolis disdained not to reprint the articles of their 
 provincial brethren, with additional, and far from com- 
 plimentary, additions of their own. His sermons almost 
 ceased to circulate. Those who knew nothing of him, 
 or of his opinions, echoed the invectives of his better 
 informed opponents, adding, of course, such varnish and 
 colouring as best suited their own cramped and distorted 
 ideas; while even his personal acquaintance met him 
 with distrust, and manifested a growing shyness, or 
 altogether discontinued their intercourse. 
 
 He was deeply pained, and not a little startled, at the 
 loud and prolonged clamour which his writings and his 
 opinions, either actual or imagined, had excited in the 
 popular mind ; but " none of these things moved him." 
 All public animadversions upon himself he utterly dis- 
 
142 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 regarded ; and after one or two instances at the very 
 outset of the commotion, he allowed all attacks upon 
 the school (which, however, touched him more closely) 
 to pass in silence. " My resolution is fixed," he said, 
 " to let them alone, and on no account to condescend to 
 answer them in the newspapers. All that is wanted is 
 to inspire firmness into the minds of those engaged in 
 the conduct of the school, lest their own confidence 
 should be impaired by a succession of attacks, which I 
 suppose is unparalleled in the experience of schools." 
 
 Meanwhile, as the formidable pamphlet was issuing 
 from the press, Dr. Arnold was enjoying the retirement 
 of his beloved Westmoreland retreat, now arrayed in 
 its robes of hibernal beauty. On the first day of 1833, 
 he wrote to his old Laleham friend, the Eev. J. Hearn : 
 
 " New Year's day is in this part of the country 
 
 regarded as a great festival, and we have had prayers this 
 morning, even in our village chapel at Rydal. May God 
 bless us in all our doings in the year that is now begun, 
 and make us increase more and more in the knowledge and 
 love of Himself and of His Son, that it may be blessed to 
 us, whether we live to see the end of it on earth or no. I 
 owe you very much for the great kindness of your letters, 
 and thank you earnestly for your prayers. Mine is a busy 
 life, so busy that I have great need of not losing my intervals 
 of sacred rest ; so taken up in teaching others, that I have 
 need of especial prayer and labour, lest I live with my 
 own spirit untaught in the wisdom of God. ... It grieves 
 me more than I can say, to find so much intolerance ; by 
 which I mean over-estimating our points of difference, and 
 under-estimating our points of agreement. I am by no 
 means indifferent to truth and error, and hold my own 
 opinions as decidedly as any man ; which of course implies 
 a conviction that the opposite opinions are erroneous. In 
 many cases, I think them not only erroneous, but mis- 
 
CHURCH REFORM. 143 
 
 chievous; still, they exist in men whom 1 know to be 
 thoroughly in earnest, fearing God and loving Christ ; and 
 it seems to me to be a waste of time which we can ill afford, 
 and a sort of ' quarrel by the way,' which our Christian vow 
 of enmity against moral evil makes utterly unseasonable, 
 when Christians suspend' their great business, and loosen 
 the bond of their union with each other by venting fruitless 
 regrets and complaints against one another's errors, instead 
 of labouring to lessen one another's sins. For coldness of 
 spirit and negligence of our duty, and growing worldliness, 
 are things which we should thank our friends for warning 
 us against j but when they quarrel with our opinions, which 
 we conscientiously hold, it merely provokes us to justify 
 ourselves, and to insist that we are right and they wrong. 
 
 "We arrived here on Saturday, and on Sunday night 
 there fell a deep snow, which is now however melting, 
 otherwise it would do more than anything else to spoil this 
 unspoilable country. We are living in a little nook under 
 one of the mountains, as snug and sheltered as can be, and 
 I have got plenty of work to do within doors, let the snow 
 last as long as it will." 
 
 In his correspondence at this period, allusions to his 
 pamphlet are of course frequent, and generally significant 
 enough, in their nature. To one friend he says : 
 
 " If we sacrifice that phantom uniformity, which has been 
 our curse ever since the Reformation, I am fully persuaded 
 that an union might be effected without difficulty. But God 
 knows what will come to pass, and none besides, for we all 
 seem groping about in the dark together." 
 
 Two days later, to Archbishop "Whately, he writes : 
 
 " My reasons for writing it (the pamphlet) were chiefly 
 because the reform proposed by Lord Henley and others 
 seemed to me not only insufficient, but of a wrong kind ; 
 and because I have heard the American doctrine, of every 
 man paying his minister as he would his lawyer, advanced 
 
144 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 and supported in high quarters, where it sounds alarming. 
 I was also struck by the great vehemence displayed by the 
 Dissenters at the late elections, and by the refusal to pay 
 church-rates at Birmingham." 
 
 To the Eev. J. Tucker, then leaving England for the 
 Mission field in India, he remarks : 
 
 " What is coming none can foresee, but every symptom is 
 alarming ; above all, the extraordinary dearth of men pro- 
 fessing to act in the fear of God, and not being fanatics. As 
 parties, the High Churchmen, the Evangelicals, and the 
 Dissenters, seem to me almost equally bad, and how many 
 good men can be found who do not belong to one of them ?" 
 
 His -enjoyment of his Westmoreland sojourn was at 
 this time most entire. It was always his delight to 
 find himself in the shadow of his mountains ; but now 
 that the clamour against him was waxing loud and 
 unscrupulous ; now that friend and foe were, each in 
 their different degree, arrayed against his commonest 
 practice, and his simplest precept, he turned with more 
 than ordinary satisfaction to this far northern and most 
 beautiful retreat, as to a blessed haven of rest. He 
 averred, too, that his coming down into Westmoreland 
 might also be said to be necessary, in order to satisfy a 
 physical want in his nature, which, craving after the 
 enjoyment of beautiful scenery, found nothing for nine 
 months in the year at all adequate to the supply 
 required. Yet he agreed with Keble, " old Keble " 
 as he familiarly and fondly called him, that mountains 
 and lakes were not indispensable to this pure and elevat- 
 ing enjoyment. He responded fully to the sentiment 
 expressed in the third verse of the hymn for the first 
 Sunday after Epiphany in the " Christian Year " 
 
 " Needs no show of mountain hoary, 
 Winding shore, and deepening glen, 
 

 CHURCH REFORM. 145 
 
 Where the landscape in its glory 
 Teaches truth to wandering men : 
 Give true hearts but earth and sky, 
 And some flowers to bloom and die, 
 Homely scenes and simple views 
 Lowly thoughts may best infuse." 
 
 The Thames at Laleham, Eagley Wood, and Shotover 
 at Oxford, were quite enough for it, he said; but he 
 Trenton : 
 
 " I only know of five counties in England which cannot 
 supply it, and I am unluckily perched down in one of them. 
 These five are Warwick, Northampton, Huntingdon, Cam- 
 bridge, and Bedford. I should add, perhaps, Rutland, and 
 you cannot name a seventh ; for Suffolk, which is otherwise 
 just as bad, has its bit of sea-coast. We have no hills, no 
 plains, not a single wood, and but one single copse; no 
 heath, no down, no rock, no river, no clear stream, scarcely 
 any flowers, for the lias is particularly poor in them, 
 nothing but one endless monotony of enclosed fields and 
 hedge-row trees. This is to me a daily privation ; it robs 
 me of what is naturally my anti-attrition, and as I grow 
 older I begin to feel it. My constitution is sound, but not 
 strong, and I feel any little pressure or annoyance more than 
 I used to do : and the positive dulness of the country about 
 Rugby makes it to me a mere working place : I cannot 
 expatiate there, even in my walks. So in the holidays I 
 have an absolute craving for the enjoyment of nature, and 
 this country suits me better than anything else, because we 
 can be all together, because we can enjoy the society, and 
 because I can do something in the way of work besides." 
 
 Towards the close of the winter he received a letter 
 from a gentleman who had long been the Member for 
 Norwich ; wherein particular objections were made to 
 that part of his pamphlet which limited his scheme of 
 comprehension to those who should address our Saviour 
 as an object of worship ; in other words, umbrage was 
 taken at the fact of all Protestant sects, save the Uni- 
 
146 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 tarians, being included in his proposition of union. 
 The answer was written March 9th, 1833, and though 
 too lengthy to transcribe in full, must be partly quoted, 
 as affording a very clear exposition of his feelings 
 towards those who are commonly called Unitarians, as 
 well as towards Unitarianism itself : 
 
 My great objection to Unitarianism in its present form 
 in England, where it is professed sincerely, is that it makes 
 Christ virtually dead. Our relation to Him is past instead 
 of present, and the result is notorious that instead of doing 
 everything in the name of the Lord Jesus, the language of 
 Unitarians loses this peculiarly Christian character, and 
 assimilates to that of mere Deists. ( Providence/ 'the 
 Supreme Being,' and other such expressions, taking the 
 place of ' God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,' ' the 
 Lord,' &c., which other Christians, like the Apostles, have 
 found at once most natural to them and most delightful. 
 For my own part, considering one great object of God's 
 revealing Himself in the person of Christ to be the furnish- 
 ing us with an object of worship which we could at once 
 love and understand or, in other words, the supplying 
 safely and wholesomely that want in human nature, which 
 has shown itself in false religions, in making gods after our 
 own desires it does seem to me to be forfeiting the peculiar 
 benefits thus offered, if we persist in attempting to approach 
 to God in His own incomprehensible essence, which, as no 
 man hath seen, or can see, so no man can conceive it. And 
 while I am most ready to allow the provoking and most 
 ill-judged language in which the truth, as I hold it to be, 
 respecting God, has been expressed by Unitarians ; so, on 
 the other hand, I am inclined to think that Unitarians 
 have deceived themselves by fancying that they could, 
 understand the notion of one God any better than that of 
 God in Christ, whereas it seems to me, that it is only of 
 God in Christ that I can in my present state of being con- 
 ceive anything at all. To know God the Father, i.e. God 
 as He is in Himself, in His, to us incomprehensible 
 
CHURCH REFORM. 147 
 
 essence, seems the great and most blessed promise reserved 
 for us when this mortal shall have put on immortality. 
 
 " Yon will forgive me for writing in this language ; but I 
 could not otherwise well express what it was which I con- 
 sider such a departure from the spirit of Christianity in 
 modern Unitarianism. Will you forgive me also for expres- 
 sing my belief and fervent hope, that if we could get rid of 
 the Athanasian creed, and of some other instances of what I 
 would call the technical language of Trinitarianism, many 
 good Unitarians would have a stumbling-block removed out 
 of their path, and would join their fellow- Christians in 
 bowing the knee to Him, who is Lord both of the dead 
 and the living. 
 
 "But whatever they may think of His nature,! never meant 
 to deny the name of Christian to those who truly love and 
 fear Him, and though I think it is the tendency of Unita- 
 rianism to lessen this love and fear, yet I doubt not that 
 many Unitarians feel it notwithstanding ; and then HE is 
 their Saviour, and they are His people." 
 
 In the month of May, we find him again writing to 
 his friend the Archbishop of Dublin, and speaking with 
 pain and sadness of the frequent and persevering false- 
 hoods which were circulated respecting his opinions and 
 his practice. He complained, too, that when he was 
 not quite so strong as usual he felt the vexation of the 
 school more than he could wish, and in the meantime 
 Thucydides progressed but slowly, and nothing else 
 save school-work got on at all. 
 
 All this time the new "Westmoreland home was rising 
 from its foundations. It was called !Fox How, and 
 any one now taking the high road from Ambleside to 
 Bydal may descry its white walls nestling amid the 
 green foliage on the banks of the Botha or Eothay, as 
 it is more commonly spelt and under the peaceful 
 shadow of Loughrigg Pell. It looks, as lie himself 
 
 L2 
 
148 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 says, "right into the bosom of Fairfield a noble 
 mountain which sends down two long arms into the 
 valleys, and keeps the clouds reposing between them, 
 while he looks down on them composedly with his 
 quiet brow." 
 
 Furthermore he says : 
 
 " Behind, we run up to the top of Loughrigg, and we 
 have a mountain pasture in a basin ou the summit of the 
 ridge, the very image of those ( Saltus ' on Cithaeron, where 
 (Edipus was found by the Corinthiau shepherd. The 
 Wordsworths' friendship, for so I may call it, is certainly 
 one of the greatest delights of Fox How, and their kindness 
 in arranging everything in our absence has been very great. 
 Meantime, till our own house is ready, which cannot be till 
 next summer, we have taken a furnished house at the head 
 of Grasinere, on a little shoulder of the mountain of Silver 
 How, between the lake on one side, and Easedale, the most 
 deliciousof vales, on the other." 
 
 Midsummer found the family happily settled at 
 Allan Bank, the name of their temporary residence, 
 and once more Dr. Arnold was free to enjoy the ex- 
 quisite scenery of this most beautiful vale, to forget 
 for awhile, in his happy, tranquil seclusion, the cares 
 and trouble of his official life, and, so far as might be, 
 the strife and censure of a noisy, jarring, ungentle 
 world. And so with the pure lake, and its one lovely 
 isle, "like an emerald clasped in crystal," sleeping 
 below ; the solemn mountains girdling the green quiet 
 valley ; Easedale, with its frothing waterfall, on the 
 right ; and farther still, Dunmail Eaise, where the 
 counties divide, and where a heap of mossy lichen- 
 grown stones, called the Cairn of Dunmail, shows the 
 last resting-place of the " last king of rocky Cumber- 
 land," who fell in battle on that very spot, nine 
 
CHURCH REFORM. 149 
 
 hundred years ago ; and close at hand the white village 
 church, with its low square tower, and its unmusical 
 bells; with all these fair, and lovely, and legendary 
 images around him, he took hreath, and rested awhile 
 from the heat and burden of the day. 
 
150 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 ISOLATION. 
 
 this summer (1833), Dr. Arnold resumed his 
 long-suspended plan of giving to the world a continua- 
 tion of the Eoman history. Eeading Mebuhr's third 
 volume set him to work again, and though he had of 
 course no idea of constituting himself a continuator of 
 Mebuhr, he much wished to embody the thoughts and 
 notions which he had learned from him. 
 
 At Allan Bank he began his pleasing task, intending 
 at first to commence with the Punic "War ; but this 
 design he subsequently altered, and three volumes, 
 published respectively in 1832, 1840, 1842, were the 
 result of his earnest and indefatigable labours, which 
 were concluded, or rather broken off, by his death, at 
 the end of the second Punic War. 
 
 It appeared to him that the natural divisions of 
 Roman History were the Gaulish Invasion ; the Con- 
 quest of Italy after the repulse of Pyrrhus ; the Con- 
 quest of the "World, or of all that could offer any effec- 
 tual resistance, in the Punic and Macedonian wars; 
 the Civil wars from the Gracchi to Actium; the 
 Maturity of the Empire from Augustus to M. Aurelius ; 
 the Decline of the Empire, and of Paganism, from Corn- 
 modus to Honorius ; the chaos out of which the new 
 creation of modern society has come, from Alaric to 
 Charlemagne. 
 
ISOLATION. 151 
 
 No one felt more strongly than himself the powers, 
 the variety, and the vast amount of knowledge neces- 
 sary to treat so grand and so important a subject with 
 anything like justice ; he felt, too, that the labour was 
 overpowering, and that he was writing under some dis- 
 advantages ; but the love of history was so strong within 
 him, and had been working for so many years, that he 
 felt he COULD write something which would be read, 
 and which he trusted would " encourage the love of all 
 things noble and just, and wise and holy." And so he 
 began the Eoman History from the beginning. 
 
 Several years afterwards he said, "I could not have 
 any work which I should more enjoy : if I live, I hope 
 to carry on the history till the 6th century, and end it 
 with the foundation of the modern kingdoms, out of the 
 wreck of the "Western Empire." 
 
 In October he wrote to Mr. Justice Coleridge, announc- 
 ing the birth of his eighth living child, a little girl, on 
 whom was conferred, what her father confesses to be 
 " an unreasonable number of names " Frances Eunsen 
 Trevenen Whately, the second, of course, after his 
 valued friend the Prussian minister at Rome. In this 
 letter occurs the first, or nearly the first, reference to 
 those errors which, emanating from the Oxford Univer- 
 sity, have since spread their upas-like influence over 
 the whole length and breadth of the National Establish- 
 ment. He writes thus : 
 
 t( I cannot say how I am annoyed, both on public and 
 private grounds, by these extravagances (at Oxford) : on 
 private grounds, from the gross breaches of charity to which 
 they lead good men ; and on public, because, if those things 
 do produce any effect on the clergy, the evil consequences 
 to the nation are not to be calculated j for what is to become 
 of the Church if the clergy begin to exhibit an aggravation 
 
152 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 of the worst superstitions of the Roman Catholics, only 
 stripped of that consistency which stamps even the errors of 
 the Romish system with something of a character of great- 
 ness ? It has always seemed to me that an extreme 
 
 fondness for one f dear mother the panther/ * is a snare to 
 which the noblest minds are most liable. It seems to me 
 that all, absolutely all, of our religious affections and vene- 
 ration should go to Christ Himself, and that Protestantism, 
 Catholicism, and every other name which expresses Christi- 
 anity, and some differentia or proprium besides, is so far an 
 evil, and when made an object of attachment, leads to 
 superstition and error. Then, descending from religious 
 grounds to human, I think that one's natural and patriotic 
 sympathies can hardly be too strong ; but historically the 
 Church of England is surely of a motley complexion, with 
 much of good about it and much of evil ; no more a fit sub- 
 ject for enthusiastic admiration than for violent obloquy. 
 I honour and sympathise entirely with the feelings enter- 
 tained ; I only think that they might, all of them, select a 
 worthier object ; that whether they be pious and devout, or 
 patriotic, or romantic, or of whatever class soever, there is 
 for each and all of these a true object on which they may 
 fasten without danger, and with infinite benefit; for surely the 
 feeling of entire love and admiration is one which we can- 
 not safely part with, and there are provided by God's good- 
 ness worthy and perfect objects of it, but these can never be 
 human institutions, which, being necessarily full of imper- 
 fection, require to be viewed with an impartial judgment, 
 not idolised by an uncritical affection. And that common 
 metaphor about our ( Mother the Church,' is unscriptural 
 and mischievous ; because the feelings of entire filial rever- 
 ence and love which we owe to a parent we do not owe to 
 our fellow- Christians; we owe them brotherly love, meekness, 
 readiness to bear, &c., but not filial reverence. ( To them I 
 gave place by subjection, no not for an hour ! ' " 
 
 Rather later in the year lie entered upon a correspon- 
 * See Dry den's " Hind and Panther." 
 
ISOLATION. 153 
 
 dence with. Jacob Abbott, the author of the " Young 
 Christian," and other excellent and instructive volumes 
 intended for the junior portion of the community. Al- 
 though quite unknown to the New England author, his 
 admiration of the " Young Christian," and the circum- 
 stance of their being somewhat similarly engaged in the 
 great work of education, induced him to open a commu- 
 nication with him. At the same time he begged Mr. 
 Abbott's acceptance of a volume of Sermons ; sending 
 along with it his pamphlet on Church Reform ; as he 
 said, * ' for no other reason than for the pleasure of sub- 
 mitting his views upon a great question to the judgment 
 of a mind furnished morally and intellectually, as his 
 must be." 
 
 "The Corner Stone," he subsequently mentions in 
 his third volume of Sermons, in the Appendix to Sermon 
 XVIII. , and speaks of it as "a most excellent work, 
 written by a sincere Christian." 
 
 There are but few remains of the correspondence of 
 the winter 1833-4. The Christmas vacation was spent 
 as usual in Westmoreland, affording its wonted refresh- 
 ment and tonic, and bracing his spirits for the campaign 
 of the Rugby half-year. He was almost of opinion that 
 the lake country was more beautiful in winter than in 
 summer, and though to the tourist this may seem a 
 mere extravagance, any one who has watched the 
 dazzling purity of the mountain heights beneath the 
 rays of the full moon, or in a clear frosty morning when 
 the untrodden snow lies sparkling in the sunshine ; or 
 has seen the trackless moors one white undulating waste, 
 with here and there black heavy pines, waving like 
 funeral plumes over a cold, dead, desolated world ; or 
 has crossed on foot the frozen meres, where in warm 
 summer days boats glided, and oars made music in the 
 
154 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 bright water ; gazing the while on some familiar peak, 
 or friendly-looking scaur, robed in a snowy mantle that 
 snnset's alchemy has changed into garments of crimson 
 and golden splendonr any one who, chancing to hyber- 
 nate in the far north, has witnessed these ofttimes un- 
 appreciated aspects of beauty, will not, cannot fail to 
 sympathise with the doctor, and feel that the Alpine 
 loveliness of the short winter day surpasses the rosy 
 summer mornings, and the rich solemn glories of the 
 autumnal months ! But summer comes, and then that 
 seems the fairest season; and autumn in due course 
 succeeds, and we think, and after all perhaps think 
 rightly, that the ripe mellow beauty of autumn best 
 becomes the fair mountain-land of the north country. 
 
 " I was often reminded/' he writes, " as 1 used to come 
 home to Grasmere of an evening, and seemed to be quite 
 shut in by the surrounding mountains, of the comparison of 
 the hills standing about Jerusalem, with God standing about 
 his people. The impression which the mountains gave me 
 was never one of bleakness or wildness, but of a sort of 
 paternal shelter and protection to the valley : and in those 
 violent storms which were so frequent this winter, our house 
 lay snug beneath its cliff, and felt comparatively nothing of 
 the wind. We had no snow in the valleys, but frequently 
 a thick powdering on the higher mountains, while all below 
 was green and warm." 
 
 He had intended publishing some tracts, which might 
 prove an antidote to " Tracts for the Times," which 
 were now beginning to cause a sensation in the religious 
 world ; but hearing that the tracts in question were not 
 extensively circulated, he thought it a pity to make 
 them better known by answering them. He could not 
 imagine that any layman could be in the slightest danger 
 of being influenced by them, ' ' except so far as they 
 
ISOLATION. 155 
 
 might lead him to despise the clergy for countenancing 
 them." 
 
 At the close of a letter on this subject to Dr. Haw- 
 kins, written April 14th, 1834, he says: 
 
 " By the way, I never accused Keble or Newman of saying 
 that to belong to a true Church would save a bad man j but 
 of what is equally unchristian, that a good man was not 
 safe unless he belonged to an Episcopal Church ; which is 
 exactly not allowing God's seal without it be countersigned 
 by one of their own forging. Nor did I say they were bad 
 men, but much the contrary; though I think that their 
 doctrine which they believe, I doubt not, to be true is in 
 itself schismatical, profane, and unchristian. And I think 
 it highly important that the evils of the doctrine should be 
 shown in the strongest terms ; but no word of mine has 
 impeached the sincerity or general character of the men ; 
 and in this respect I will carefully avoid every expression 
 that may be thought uncharitable.' 7 
 
 The question of the admission of Dissenters to the 
 Universities was now, in the course of events, brought 
 before him. He replied to it by drawing up a Decla- 
 ration, which he circulated for signature. It was as 
 follows : 
 
 " The undersigned members of the Universities of Oxford 
 and Cambridge, many of them engaged in education, enter- 
 taining a strong sense of the peculiar benefits to be derived 
 from studying at the Universities, cannot but consider it a 
 national evil that these benefits should be inaccessible to a 
 large proportion of their countrymen. 
 
 " While they feel most strongly that the foundation of all 
 education must be laid in the great truths of Christianity, 
 and would on no account consent to omit these, or to teach 
 them imperfectly, yet they cannot but acknowledge that 
 these truths are believed and valued by the great majority 
 of Dissenters, no less than by the Church of England ,* and 
 
156 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 that every essential point of Christian instruction may be 
 communicated without touching on those particular ques- 
 tions on which the Church and the mass of Dissenters are 
 at issue. 
 
 " And while they are not prepared to admit such Dis- 
 senters as differ from the Church of England on the most 
 essential points of Christian truth, such as the modern 
 Unitarians of Great Britain, they are of opinion that all 
 other Dissenters may be admitted into the Universities, and 
 allowed to take degrees there, with great benefit to the 
 country, and to the probable advancement of Christian truth 
 and Christian charity amongst members of all persuasions." 
 
 How far he was successful in obtaining signatures to 
 this Declaration I have no means of ascertaining. 
 Whether the Universities are in duty bound to con- 
 cede or to refuse the admission of Nonconformists, and 
 whether Dissenters themselves would be most likely to 
 be benefited or to be deteriorated, remains to this day 
 an open question, and has no business to be discussed 
 in a volume that professes to give the sentiments of the 
 man whose character is to be delineated, rather than 
 the opinions of the writer, 
 
 In July he informed Archbishop "Whately that he 
 had written two sermons on the Evidences 1st, "Of 
 Natural Beligion;" and, 2nd, "Of Christianity" 
 intended for the use of the young men then leaving 
 Bugby for college; and that a third, on "The Diffe- 
 rences between Christians and Christians," was to be 
 preached on the approaching Sunday. That a sort of 
 mechanics' or tradesmen's institute having been estab- 
 lished in Bugby, he had given two lectures on History, 
 and drawn two great charts, colouring them to illustrate 
 his lecture. One chart of the History of England and 
 France for the last three and a half centuries, lie coloured 
 
ISOLATION. 157 
 
 after this fashion : red for the periods of the wars of 
 each country ; Hack for the periods of civil war ; and a 
 bright yellow line at the side, to show the periods of 
 constitutional government, with patches of brown to 
 indicate seasons of great distress. 
 
 And in the midst of all these confidences, he breaks 
 out: " We are all very well, and rather desire our 
 mountains, though all things have gone on very plea- 
 santly so far, but the half-year is a long one certainly." 
 
 On the 10th of September he wrote this letter to his 
 aunt, Mrs. Frances Delafield, it being her seventy- 
 seventh birthday : 
 
 (t This is your birthday, on which I have thought of you 
 and loved you, for as many years past as I can remember. 
 No 10th of September will ever pass without my thinking 
 of you and loving you. I pray that God will keep you, 
 through Jesus Christ, with all blessing, under every trial 
 which your age may bring upon you ; and if through Christ 
 we meet together after the resurrection, there will be 
 nothing of old or young of healthy or sickly of clear 
 memory, or of confused but we shall be all one in Christ 
 Jesus." 
 
 About this time, or perhaps a little later, his third 
 volume of Sermons, with a preface on the Study of 
 Theology, and two appendices, on Atheism and on 
 the Doctrine of Apostolical Succession, were published. 
 And immediately afterwards, some very valuable re- 
 marks in answer to the question, " What line of study 
 is to be recommended for a clergyman ? " were written 
 in a letter addressed to T. P. Ellis, Esq., and are cer- 
 tainly well worthy transcription in these pages. He 
 begins by saying his own notions are very decided, and 
 he fears somewhat singular : he then proceeds to state 
 them with his characteristic frankness and clearness : 
 
158 LIFE OP DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 " A clergyman's profession is the knowledge and practice 
 of Christianity, with no more particular profession to dis- 
 tract his attention from it. While all men, therefore, should 
 ptudy the Scriptures, he should study them thoroughly; 
 because from them only is the knowledge of Christianity to 
 be obtained. And they are to be studied with the help of 
 philological works and antiquarian, not of dogmatic theo- 
 logy. But then for the application of the Scriptures, for 
 preaching, &c., a man requires, first, the general cultivation 
 of his mind, by reading the works of the very greatest 
 writers, philosophers, orators, and poets ; and next, an under- 
 standing of the actual state of society, of our own and of 
 general history, as affecting and explaining the existing 
 differences amongst us, both social and religious, and of 
 political economy, as teaching him how to deal with the 
 poor, and how to remove many of the natural delusions 
 which embitter their minds against the actual frame of 
 society. Further, I should advise a constant use of the 
 biography of good men, their inward feelings, prayers, &c., 
 and of devotional and practical works, like t Taylor's Holy 
 Living/ ' Doddridge's Kise and Progress of Religion in the 
 Soul,' &c., &c. About ecclesiastical history there is a great 
 difficulty. I do not know Waddington's book well ; but the 
 common histories, Mosheim, Milner, Dupin, &c., are all bad ; 
 so is Fleury, except the Dissertations prefixed to several of 
 his volumes, and which ought to be published separately. 
 For our own Church again, the truth lies in a well. Strype, 
 with all his accuracy, is so weak, and so totally destitute of 
 all sound views of government, that it is positively injurious 
 to a man's understanding to be long engaged in so bad an 
 atmosphere. Burnet is much better in every way, yet he is 
 not a great man; and I suppose that the Catholic and 
 Puritan writers are as bad and worse. As commentators on 
 the Scriptures, I should recommend Lightfoot and Grotius ; 
 the former from his great Rabbinical learning is often a 
 most admirable illustrator of allusions and obscure passages, 
 in both the Old and New Testaments; the latter, alike 
 learned and able and honest, is always worth reading. But 
 

 ISOLATION. 159 
 
 I like ' Pole's Synopsis Criticonim ' altogether, and the fair- 
 ness of the collection is admirable. For Hebrew, ' Gesenius's 
 Lexicon ' and * Stuart's Grammar ' are recommended to me, 
 but I cannot judge of them myself. Schleusner's well- 
 known Lexicons for the Septuagint and New Testament are 
 exceedingly valuable as an index verborum, but his inter- 
 pretations are not to be relied on, and he did not belong to 
 the really great school of German philology." 
 
 A plan was now started for the publication of a 
 periodical, to be called the Rugly Magazine. Dr. Arnold 
 felt that the magazine would be a very excellent thing, 
 both for the credit and for the real benefit of the school : 
 still he was anxious, lest, by the insertion of " trash," 
 or anything like local or personal slander or gossip, 
 it might prove a serious disgrace to all. Again, he 
 dreaded its being political ; for he wished by no means 
 to encourage the ridiculous notion that he tried to intro- 
 duce politics into the common course of school studies, and 
 little more than a year had elapsed since he had been 
 publicly accused of teaching the boys " Junius," and the 
 Edinburgh Review, if not, as was whispered, " Cobbett " 
 and the Examiner. " Only remember," he says, when 
 giving his opinion about the projected magazine, "that 
 the result of such an attempt cannot be neutral ; it must 
 either do us great good or great harm." 
 
 The scheme was finally carried into effect. It was 
 written wholly by boys actually at school, or by under- 
 graduates in their first year. The Doctor was greatly 
 delighted with the spirit of it, and thought that there 
 was much ability in many of the articles. He believed, 
 too, that it was likely to do good to the school. And 
 on the 12th of October, 1835, he writes to Mr. Justice 
 Coleridge, " Have you seen our Rugly Magazine, of 
 which the second number has just made its appear- 
 
160 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 ance?" And lie goes on to express the commendatory 
 opinions just quoted. 
 
 In January, 1835, while spending the usual winter 
 recess at Fox How, he received news of the elevation 
 of his friend, Mr. Serjeant Coleridge, to the Bench, an 
 appoint which, on public and private grounds, rejoiced 
 him exceedingly. Pox How was now complete, so far 
 as its perfection could be ensured by human hands and 
 brains ; that is to say, the workmen of course to the 
 great contentment of the whole family could be dis- 
 pensed with, and nothing remained but to watch the 
 progress of improvements, and to wait nature's good 
 time for the bringing to maturity the trees and shrubs 
 planted in the newly-formed grounds. 
 
 Just before returning to Rugby, he began to enter- 
 tain the idea of getting up good grammars, both Latin 
 and Greek, which, being generally used in the great 
 public schools, might become, as it were, national 
 grammars. He proposed that this work should be 
 undertaken on the, plan followed by the translators of 
 the Bible, viz., that a certain portion of the grammar 
 should be allotted to the master or masters of the great 
 schools ; for instance, the accidence to one, syntax to 
 another, and prosody to a third, and so on ; and then 
 that the parts so contributed should be submitted to 
 the revision of the other schools, and the whole reduced 
 into proper shape. It would be a grand thing, he 
 affirmed, "to have a common grammar, jointly con- 
 cocted;" but if he could not get other men to join in 
 this plan, the next best thing would be for himself and 
 his friends to try their hands on one for Rugby. This 
 scheme, however, met with no adequate support, and 
 finally he adopted for his own school the Rev. C. "Words- 
 worth's Greek Grammar. 
 
ISOLATION. 161 
 
 During this vacation he was called away to Warwick- 
 shire, to vote at the election. He might well have 
 excused himself from this expensive and inconvenient 
 journey, since it sadly broke up his short interval of 
 retirement and repose, and cost much time and money, 
 at a period when railroads were scarce, and in a district 
 where even stage-coaches were far from good, and far 
 from regular ; nevertheless, he thought it right to go, and 
 go he did, and voted for the Liberal candidate, much 
 to the disgust of those who had already inveighed 
 against his principles and practice. A thorough burst 
 of indignation followed, and the outcry against him 
 reached its climax. 
 
 Several days before he quitted Fox How, to begin 
 the twenty-one weeks of the Rugby half-year, he 
 wrote : 
 
 " The Church question remains more uncertain than ever; 
 we have got a respite, I trust, from the Jew bill for some 
 time j but in other matters I fear reform, according to my 
 views, is as far off as ever. I care not in the least about 
 pluralities and equalising revenues: let us have a real 
 Church Government, and not a pretended one; and this 
 government vested in the Church and not in the clergy, and 
 we may have hopes yet. But I dread above all things the 
 notion either of THE Convocation, or of any convocation in 
 which the laity had not at least an equal voice. As for 
 the Irish Church, that I think will baffle any man's wits to 
 settle it as it should be settled." 
 
 Soon after his return to Eugby he wrote to Chevalier 
 Bunsen : 
 
 " It is one of my most delightful prospects to bring my 
 
 two elder boys, and I hope their dear mother also, to see 
 
 you and Mrs. Bunsen, whether it be at Borne or at Berlin. 
 
 I only wait for the boys being old enough to derive some 
 
 M 
 
162 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 lasting benefit from what they would see and hear on the 
 Continent. They are too young now, for the eldest is but 
 just twelve years old ; the second just eleven. Your little 
 namesake is the smallest creature of her age that I ever saw, 
 a mere doll walking about the room ; but full of life and 
 intelligence, and the merriest of the merry. 
 
 " I have been trying to begin Hebrew, but am discouraged 
 by my notions of the uncertainty of the best knowledge 
 hitherto gained about it. Do you think it possible to under- 
 stand Hebrew well; that is, as we understand Greek, where 
 the language is more precise, and more clear than even our 
 own could be ? Conceive the luminous clearness of Demos- 
 thenes, owing to his perfect use of an almost perfect 
 language, and our complete understanding of it ; but the 
 interpretation of the Hebrew Prophets seems to me, judging 
 from the different commentaries, to be almost guess-work ; 
 and I doubt whether it can ever be otherwise. Thus the cri- 
 ticism of the Old Testament, the dates of the several books, 
 their origin and all, seem to me undecided, and what Wolf 
 and Niebuhr have done for Greece and Rome seems sadly 
 wanted for Judea." 
 
 Subsequently, however, his view of the uncertainty 
 of the interpretation of the Hebrew prophets under- 
 went considerable modification. Finding that Lowth 
 and Gesenius generally agreed in their commentaries 
 on Isaiah, lie regarded their coincidence as a proof that 
 the meaning of the Hebrew Scriptures could be really 
 ascertained. 
 
 To a former pupil, then an under-graduate at Cam- 
 bridge, he writes about this time : 
 
 "I was obliged to you for a hint in your letter to Price 
 about our reading more Greek poetry, and accordingly we 
 have begun the Harrow ' Musa Graeca,' and are doing some 
 Pindar. You may be sure that I wish to consult the line of 
 reading at both Universities, so far as this can be done 
 without a system of direct cramming, or without sacrificing 
 
ISOLATION. 163 
 
 something which I may believe to be of paramount import- 
 ance. Aristophanes, however, I had purposely left for Lee 
 to do with the Fifth Form, as it is a book which he had 
 studied well, and can do much better than I can. 
 
 " I am doing nothing, but thinking of many things. . . . 
 I have been revelling in my friend Bunsen's collection of 
 hymns, and have lately got a periodical work on Divinity, 
 published by some of the best German Divines, ' Theolo- 
 gische Studien und Kritiken.' I mention these, because 
 they are both so utterly unlike our High Church or Evan- 
 gelical writings ; they seem to me to be a most pure tran- 
 script of the New Testament, combining in a most extra- 
 ordinary degree the spirit of love with the spirit of wisdom. 
 
 " It is a very hard thing, I suppose, to read at once pas- 
 sionately and critically, by no means to be cold, captious, 
 sneering, or scoffing : to admire greatness and goodness with 
 an intense love and veneration, yet to judge all things ; to 
 be the slave neither of names nor of parties, and to sacrifice 
 even the most beautiful associations for the sake of truth. 
 I would say, as a good general rule, never read the works 
 of any ordinary man, except on scientific matters, or when 
 they contain simple matters of fact. Even on matters oi 
 fact, silly and ignorant men, however honest and industrious 
 in their particular subject, require to be read with constant 
 watchfulness and suspicion ; whereas great men are always 
 instructive, even amidst much of error on particular points. 
 In general, however, I hold it to be certain, that the truth 
 is to be found in the great men, and the error in the little 
 
 When the time of flowers and green leaves returned 
 once more to gladden the earth, he owned that he 
 sighed for Fox How; and when he, with all the 
 children, except " little Fan," made a raid across the 
 country to the only place within four miles where 
 there was a little copse and wild flowers, he sighed to 
 see the wood anemones on the rock. Brave and un- 
 M 2 
 
 
164 LIFE OF DR* ARNOLD. 
 
 daunted as he was, the long fierce onslaught against 
 him must have wearied his spirits and told upon his 
 physical health ; and it was no wonder that his heart 
 often yearned for his quiet home under the shelter of 
 old Loughrigg, with the music of the Eotha sounding 
 merrily the live-long day, and with Fairfield Eed 
 Screes and Wansfell for distant neighbours. 
 
 The monotonous character of the scenery around 
 Rugby was almost oppressive, and he would gaze across 
 the dull level of fields, to the east of the town, and say, 
 with almost ludicrous despondency : 
 
 " It is no wonder we do not like looking that way, when 
 one considers that there is nothing fine between us and the 
 Ural mountains. Conceive what you look over; for you 
 just miss Sweden, and look over Holland, the north of 
 Germany, and the centre of Russia. I feel," he once said, 
 "that I love Middlesex and "Westmoreland, but I care 
 nothing for Warwickshire, and am in it like a plant sunk in 
 the ground in a pot ; my roots never strike beyond the pot, 
 and I could be transplanted at any minute without tearing 
 or severing of my fibres. To the pot itself which is the 
 school I could cling very lovingly, were it not that the 
 laborious nature of the employment makes me feel that it 
 can only be temporary, and that if I live to old age, my age 
 could not be spent in my present situation." 
 
 And of Fox How he said : 
 
 " It is with a mixed feeling of solemnity and tenderness 
 that I regard our mountain nest, whose surpassing sweet- 
 ness, I think I may safely say, adds a positive happiness to 
 every one of my waking hours passed in it." 
 
 Never was he more thoroughly in his element, never 
 did the natural joyousness of his genial temperament 
 more thoroughly develop itself, than when pens, ink, 
 books, and paper all laid aside the head master sunk 
 
ISOLATION. 165 
 
 in "papa," and the historian and the politician for- 
 gotten in the geologist and the botanist he would take 
 all his family to spend the day among the mountains. 
 Then they started betimes, taking provisions for the day, 
 climbing, and slipping, and scrambling, by turns ; while 
 he, the guide, the life, and the joy of the party, sought 
 out the easiest tracks, picked up the little ones when 
 they fell, and cheered them onwards and upwards; 
 discovered the most delightful and commodious spots 
 for rest and refreshment ; knew " instinctively where 
 the best views were to be obtained," and was always 
 ready with strong and careful hand or arm for the 
 weary ones, or the lag-last of the little party. The 
 green valleys, the sweeping bounding streams, and the 
 steadfast mountains in their grandeur and glory, are all 
 there, ever beautiful and unchanged ; but his firm 
 light step may never bend the heather more ; his clear 
 ringing voice may never sound again amid the scaurs 
 and the rocks, re-echoing familiar and beloved names ; 
 his bright kindling glance may never fall any more on 
 lake and islet, and far-off mountain range : but for 
 him it is well! for his are now "the golden hills of 
 Heaven." 
 
 In May, 1835, he wrote to his friend, Mr. Justice 
 Coleridge : 
 
 " I do hope to see you ere long, for I yearn sadly after my 
 
 old friends I live alone, as far as men friends are 
 
 concerned, and am obliged more and more to act and think 
 
 by myself, and for myself The attacks go on weekly, 
 
 charging me with corrupting the boys' religious principles, 
 and intending, if they can, to injure me in my trade. I am 
 assured that many copies of the paper in which most of the 
 libels appear, are sent gratuitously to persons in Ireland, 
 who have been supposed likely to send their sons here ; and 
 
166 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 the same tone of abuse was followed for some weeks in the 
 John Bull. I think that this spirit of libel is peculiar to 
 the Tories, from L'Estrange and Swift downwards. Just ask 
 yourselves if you have known any Tory not more engaged in 
 public life than I am, and having given as little ground for 
 attack by personalities on my part, who was abused by the 
 Liberal papers as I have been by the Tories. I often think 
 of the rancorous abuse which the same party heaped upon 
 Burnett ; and how that Exposition of the Articles, which 
 bishops and divines, professors and tutors, now recommend, 
 was censured by the Lower House of Convocation as lati- 
 
 tudinarian I have been reading a good deal of 
 
 Pindar and of Aristophanes lately Pindar, after twenty 
 years' interval, and how much more interesting he is to the 
 man than to the boy. As for Homer, it is my weekly feast 
 to get better and better acquainted with him. In English I 
 read scarcely anything, and I know not when I shall be able 
 to do it. We go on here very comfortably, and the school 
 is in a very satisfactory state. I had the pleasure of seeing 
 some of the best of my Rugby pupils here at Easter, and 
 one of the best of my Laleham ones was here a little before. 
 It is the great happiness of my profession to have these 
 relations so dear and so enduring. I had intended to go to 
 Oxford to-day, to have voted in favour of the Declaration, 
 instead of the Subscription to the Articles, but I could not 
 well manage it, and it was of little consequence, as we were 
 sure to be beaten. It makes me half daft to think of Oxford, 
 and the London University, as bad as one another, in their 
 opposite ways, and perpetuating their badness by remaining 
 distinct, instead of mixing." 
 
 The following letter to a person distressed by sceptical 
 doubts, is so valuable, and contains so much that may 
 be useful to any one harassed by similar temptations, 
 that, so far from venturing to omit it, I find I cannot 
 do better than insert it almost as it stands, leaving out 
 only a very few sentences which seem to be purely 
 
ISOLATION. 167 
 
 metaphysical, and which in no wise alter or influence 
 the context. It bears date, Rugby, June 21, 1835. 
 
 " The more I think of the matter, the more I am satisfied 
 that all speculations of the kind in question are to be 
 repressed by the will ; and if they haunt us, notwithstanding 
 the efforts of our will, that then they are to be prayed 
 against, and silently endured as a trial. I mean speculations 
 turning upon things wholly beyond our reach, and where 
 the utmost conceivable result cannot be truth, but additional 
 perplexity. Such must be the question as to the origin and 
 continued existence of moral evil, which is a question utterly 
 out of our reach ; as we know, and can know nothing, of the 
 system of the universe, and which can never bring us to 
 truth ; because if we adopt one hypothesis as certain, and 
 come to a conclusion upon one theory, we shall be met by 
 difficulties quite as insuperable on the other side, which 
 would oblige us in fairness to go over the process again, and 
 to regret our new conclusion, as we had done our old one ; 
 because, in our total ignorance of the matter, there will 
 always be difficulties in the way of any hypothesis which 
 we cannot answer, and which will effectually preclude our 
 ever arriving at a state of intellectual information, such as 
 consists in having a clear view of a whole question from first 
 to last, and seeing that the premises are true, the conclusion 
 fairly drawn, and that all objections to either may be satis- 
 factorily answerable I know nothing about the origin 
 
 of evil, but I believe that Christ did know; and as our 
 common sense tells us that we can strive against evil, and 
 sympathise in punishment here, although we cannot tell 
 how there comes to be evil, so Christ tells- us that we 
 may continue these same feelings to the state beyond this 
 life, although the origin of evil is still a secret to us. And 
 I know Christ to have been so wise, and so loving to men, 
 that I am sure I may trust His word, and that what was 
 entirely agreeable to His sense of justice and goodness, 
 cannot, unless through my own defect, be otherwise than 
 agreeable to mine. Further, when I find Him repelling all 
 
168 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 questions of curiosity, and reproving in particular such as 
 had a tendency to lead men away from their great busi- 
 ness the doing good to themselves, and to others I am 
 sure that if I stood before Him, and said to Him, 'Lord, 
 what can I do ! for I cannot understand how God can allow 
 any to be wicked, or why He should not destroy them rather 
 than let them exist to suffer' that His mildest answer 
 would be ' What is that to thee ? follow thou Me.' But 
 if He, who can read the heart, knew that there was in the 
 doubt so expressed, anything of an evil heart of unbelief 
 of unbelief that had grown out of carelessness, and from my 
 not having walked watchfully after Him, loving Him, and 
 doing His will, then I should expect that He would tell 
 me that this thought had come to me because I neither 
 knew Him, nor His Father, but had neglected and been 
 indifferent to both; and then I should be sure that He 
 would give me no explanation or light at all, but would 
 rather make the darkness thicken upon me, till I came 
 before Him, not with a speculative doubt, but with an 
 earnest prayer for His mercy, and His help, and with a desire 
 to walk humbly before Him, and to do His will and promote 
 His kingdom. This, I believe, is the only way to deal with 
 these disturbances o mind which cannot lead to truth, but 
 only to perplexity. Many persons, I am inclined to think, 
 endure some of these to their dying day, well aware of their 
 nature, and not sanctioning them by their will, but unable 
 to shake them off, and enduring them as a real thorn in the 
 flesh, as they would endure the far lighter trials of sickness 
 and outward affliction. But they should be kept, I think, 
 to ourselves, and not talked of even to our nearest friends, 
 when we once understand their true nature. Talking about 
 them gives them a sort of reality, which otherwise they 
 would not have, just like talking of our dreams. We should 
 act, and speak, and try to feel as if they had no existence, 
 and then in most cases they do cease to exist after a time ; 
 when they do not, they are harmless to our spiritual nature, 
 although I fully believe they are the most grievous affliction 
 with which human nature is visited. 
 
ISOLATION. 169 
 
 " Of course what I have here said relates only to such 
 questions as cannot possibly be so answered as to produce 
 even entire intellectual satisfaction, much less moral advan- 
 tage. I hold that atheism and pure scepticism are both 
 systems of absurdity, which involves the condemnation of 
 hypotheses leading to either of them as conclusions. For 
 atheism separates truth from goodness, and scepticism de- 
 stroys truth altogether, both of which are monstrosities, 
 from which we should revolt as from a real madness. With 
 iny earnest hopes and prayers that you may be relieved from 
 what I know to be the greatest of earthly trials, but with a 
 no less earnest advice, that, if it does continue, you will 
 treat it as a trial, and only cling the closer, as it were, to 
 that perfect Saviour, in the entire love and truth of whose 
 nature all doubt seems to melt away, and who, if kept 
 steadily before our minds, is, I believe, most literally our 
 Bread of Life, giving strength and peace to our weakness 
 and distractions." 
 
 This midsummer (1835) the semi-annual visit to 
 Westmoreland was shorter than usual. Domestic ar- 
 rangements required an earlier return to Rugby, and 
 so the Doctor was for once placed in the novel position 
 of keeping a portion of his holidays in Warwickshire 
 a thing which, in itself, in spite of the beauty he was 
 leaving at Fox How, he could not really regret. He 
 looked forward with pleasurable anticipations to seeing 
 more than the backs of his books during the leisure 
 fortnight, and to the long free mornings when he could 
 employ himself exactly as he chose, without let or 
 hindrance. He found it essential that he should not 
 give up his own reading, as he affirmed that whatever 
 was gained personally, invariably turned to account for 
 the school in some way or other. He was afraid, 
 though one would think with little reason, that he was 
 growing lazy, because, when the day's work was done 
 
170 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 he found himself averse to settling to any regular 
 employment, preferring either to amuse himself with 
 reading to his children, or with any light book that 
 might be at hand. Tew judge themselves with the 
 uncompromising vigour with which he surveyed his 
 own sayings and doings and refrainings ; and certainly 
 very few make larger allowance for the faults and 
 shortcomings of others; thus reversing somewhat the 
 common order of criticism and introspection viewing 
 his neighbour's haltings and stumblings through the 
 small end of the telescope, and his own through that 
 which magnifies to the fullest extent. 
 
 And so the quiet fortnight at Rugby was duly 
 employed and enjoyed; and he tells us how he and 
 Mrs. Arnold used to sit out in the garden under the 
 enormous elms of the school-field, seeing as they sat 
 " the line of battlemented roofs, and the pinnacles 
 and cross of the chapel cutting the unclouded sky." 
 Moreover, he confessed to " divers happy little cricket 
 matches" with his young sons, on the very cricket- 
 ground of the " eleven," where, in the half-year, no 
 profane person dared to tread. Then came the birth 
 of a little boy, the last addition to the Arnold nursery, 
 a fine little fellow, according to his father's account, 
 and answering to the name of Walter. 
 
 During the vacation he wrote to Mr. Justice Coleridge 
 the following letter : 
 
 " I thank you most heartily for BOTH your affectionate 
 letters. When I suspect you of unkindness, or feel offended 
 with anything that you say or write to me, I must have 
 cast off my nature indeed very sadly. Be assured that there 
 was nothing in your first letter which you could wish 
 unwritten nothing that was not written in the true spirit 
 of friendship. I was vexed only thus far, that I could not 
 
ISOLATION. 171 
 
 explain many points to you, which I think would have 
 
 altered your judgment as to the facts of the case 
 
 My dear friend, I know and feel the many great faults of 
 my life and practice, and grieve more than I can say, not to 
 have more intercourse with those who used to reprove me, 
 I think to my benefit I am sure without ever giving me 
 offence. But I cannot allow that those opinions which I 
 earnestly believe, after many years' thought and study, to 
 be entirely according to Christ's mind, and most tending to 
 His glory and the good of His Church, shall be summarily 
 called heretical ; and it is something of a trial to be taxed 
 with perverting my boys' religious principles, when I am 
 labouring, though most imperfectly, to lead them to Christ 
 in true and devoted faith, and when I hold all the scholar- 
 ship that ever man had to be infinitely worthless, in com- 
 parison with even a very humble degree of spiritual advance- 
 ment. And I think that I have seen my work in some 
 instances blessed ; not, I trust, to make me proud of it, or 
 think that I have anything to be satisfied with, yet so far 
 as to make it very painful to be looked upon as an enemy 
 by those whose Master I would serve as heartily, and whom, 
 if I dare say it, I love with as sincere an affection as they 
 do. God bless you, and thank you for all your kindness to 
 me always." 
 
 In 1835 the third and last volume of Thucydides 
 was published. 
 
172 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE HAMPDEN CONTROVERSY. 
 
 IN September, 1835, a Fellowship in the Senate of the 
 new London University was offered to Dr. Arnold by 
 Mr. Spring Eice, then Chancellor of the Exchequer ; 
 and he accepted it, in the hope of being useful to 
 the institution, and of infusing into its proceedings 
 an influence which, as he expressed it, should be 
 Christian, but not sectarian. He did not at first 
 strongly insist on a scriptural examination ; because 
 it was alleged that, from the amalgamation of differing 
 bodies of Christians within the University, such an ex- 
 amination would be altogether impracticable. But when 
 he came to consider the question more fully, it seemed 
 to him that there existed no insuperable obstacles against 
 so desirable a plan. Archbishop Whately assured him 
 that a scriptural examination had been proved prac- 
 ticable in Ireland ; and a leading Unitarian whom he 
 addressed on the subject fully concurred in his opinion ; 
 so that, " when T found," he says, " that there was a 
 very great necessity for avowing the Christian principle 
 strongly, because unbelief was evidently making a cat's- 
 paw of dissent, I gave notice of my intention of recom- 
 mending the introduction of the Scriptures, as a part of 
 the classical examinations for every degree." 
 
 The majority of the Senate were either hostile or 
 indifferent to his suggestions ; but he pressed them 
 
THE HAMPDEN CONTROVERSY. 173 
 
 with all his characteristic earnestness and ardour ; and 
 when told that, though the measure was in itself right, 
 the times would not bear it, he replied, "I do not 
 understand how the times can help hearing what an 
 honest man has the resolution to do. They may hinder 
 his views from gaining full success, hut they cannot 
 destroy the moral force of his protest against them, and 
 at any rate they cannot make him do their work with- 
 out his own co-operation." 
 
 In November he wrote to Mr. Justice Coleridge 
 thus : 
 
 " I have accepted the office of one of the Ex- 
 aminers in Arts, not without much hesitation and many 
 doubts of the success of the plan, but desirous, if possible, 
 to exercise some influence on a measure which seems to me 
 full of very important consequences for good or for evil. 
 Before I knew anything about this, I had written a pamphlet 
 on the admission of Dissenters into the Universities, not 
 meaning to publish it directly, if at all; but wishing to 
 embody my view of the whole question, in which, of course, 
 I take the strongest interest. Now if I act with this new 
 Board, I am more disposed to publish my own views for my 
 own justification, lest any man should think me an advocate 
 for the plan of National Education without Christianity; 
 which I utterly abhor. But I am well-nigh driven beside 
 myself, when I think that to this monstrosity we are likely 
 to come ; because the zealots of different sects (including in 
 this term the Establishment) will have no Christianity 
 without Sectarianism." 
 
 He wished to prevent the establishment of more 
 sectarian educational institutions, which would be the 
 case if Dissenters had their regular colleges ; but then 
 he argued that Dissenters must or ought to have degrees, 
 and they were shut out from Oxford and Cambridge. 
 Everything seemed to him tending to sectarianism, the 
 
174 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 Establishment and Dissent being alike identified with 
 parties ; and it was his own firm conviction that every 
 difference of opinion amongst Christians was either un- 
 essential " or remediable by time and mutual fairness,'* 
 if tradition were utterly cast away, and the Scriptures 
 solely interpreted by themselves. On this subject, 
 writing to Dr. Hawkins, he says : 
 
 " I think that in your sermon on Unauthoritative Tra- 
 dition you have unawares served the cause of error and 
 schism; for I should just reverse that argument, and instead 
 of saying that we should bring in tradition to teach certain 
 doctrines, which Scripture appears to recognise but does 
 not clearly develop, I should say, that because Scripture 
 does not clearly develop them, therefore they ought not to 
 be taught as essential, nor with any greater degree of pre- 
 cision than is to be found in Scripture : and then I believe 
 that we should have Christian truth exactly in its own 
 proper proportions ; what is plain and what is essential, 
 being in effect controvertible terms ; whereas I am satis- 
 fied that Church authority, whether early or late, is as 
 rotten a staff as ever was Pharaoh king of Egypt's it will 
 go into a man's hand to pierce him." 
 
 The following extract from a letter to Mr. Justice 
 Coleridge, dated December 16th, 1835, is subjoined, as 
 being the expression of the Doctor's sentiments respect- 
 ing Conservatism and the Conservative party. After 
 speaking of Conservatism as an evil to which mankind 
 in general are prone, and to which he himself instinc- 
 tively turned, being otherwise minded only by an 
 effort of principle or reason, as one would overcome 
 any other bad propensity he goes on to say : 
 
 "I think Conservatism far worse than Toryism, if by 
 Toryism be meant a fondness for monarchical government, 
 or even despotic government ; for despotism may often fur- 
 
THE HAMPDEN CONTROVERSY. 175 
 
 ther the advance of a nation, and a good dictatorship may 
 be a very excellent thing, as I believe of Louis Phillipe's 
 government at this moment, thinking Guizot to be a great 
 and good man, who is looking steadily forwards j but Conser- 
 vatism always looks backwards, and therefore under what- 
 ever form of government I think it the enemy of all good. 
 And if you ask me how far I can act with the present 
 Ministers, with many of whom I am far from sympathising^ 
 I answer that I would act with them against the Conser- 
 vatives as Cranmer and Ridley acted with Somerset and 
 Northumberland, and the Russells of that day, not as think- 
 ing them the best or wisest of men, but as men who were 
 helping forward the cause of Reform against Conservatism, 
 and who, therefore, were serving the cause of their country 
 and of mankind, when Fisher, More, and Tonstall, better 
 men individually, would have grievously injured both. . . . 
 But I am running on unreasonably, and time is precious ; 
 my meaning is, that had I been a Conservative, I am quite 
 sure that no act of mine would have ever been considered 
 as going out of my way into politics ; but on the other side, 
 defendit numerus: and that is called zeal for the Church 
 which in me is called political violence. We are all well, 
 and I am marvellously untired by our five weeks' examina- 
 tion ; but still I expect to rejoice in the mountains." 
 
 The Christmas vacation was spent as usual at Pox 
 How, and they had a most delightful winter ; as Dr. 
 Arnold him'self testifies. He spent a day at Keswick, 
 and saw Southey, and his daughters, Kate and Bertha. 
 He thought Southey much altered, and gently chid 
 him for reading as he walked, which he, though 
 younger, did not dare to do, thinking it too constant a 
 strain. 
 
 Early in the year 1836, the Hampden controversy 
 agitated the public mind. Dr. Arnold considered that 
 Hampden was most unfairly treated, and especially 
 disclaimed the idea of judging a man, "not for the 
 
176 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 opinions which he holds, but for the degree of condem- 
 nation which he passes on the opposite opinions." 
 
 " Hampden is a good man" (he writes in March, 1836), 
 "and an able one; a lover of truth and fairness; and I 
 should think that the wholesome air of such a man's lectures 
 would tend to freshen men's faith, and assure them that it 
 had a foundation to rest upon, when the infinite dishonesty 
 and foolery of such divinity as I remember in the lecture 
 rooms and pulpits in times past, would be enough to drive 
 a man of sound mind into any extravagances of unbelief. 
 
 Hampden's Bampton Lectures are a great work, 
 
 entirely true in their main points, and I think most useful. 
 
 But it is merely like the cry of Oxford a hundred 
 
 and twenty years ago, when the Lower House of Convocation 
 condemned Burnet's Exposition of the Articles. So always, 
 in the course of human things, the tail labours to sting the 
 head." 
 
 Again, a few days later, Dr. Arnold expresses his strong 
 disapprobation of the course of action pursued at Ox- 
 ford. Their mode, of procedure he stigmatised as merely 
 11 Lynch Law," and proposed, " that if Hampden really 
 were charged with preaching or publishing heresy, he 
 should be tried by a proper tribunal, either by the 
 Bishop, or by the Yice- Chancellor, assisted by six 
 doctors of Divinity." He thought the case very much 
 like a repetition of those scenes of the Beformation, 
 when, in Edward YI.'s time, Peter Martyr went down 
 to Oxford as Divinity Professor, and was received by 
 the Catholics with just the same outcry as was then, 
 and on the same grounds, raised by the High Church- 
 men against Hampden. The Evangelicals, he thought, 
 had been in many instances led to join the clamour 
 against him, from their partiality for their own par- 
 ticular phraseology. " Hampden," he says, in a letter 
 
THE HAMPDEN CONTROVERSY. 177 
 
 to his friend Mr. Hearn, " is doing what real Christian 
 reformers have ever done ; what the Protestants did 
 with Catholicism, and the Apostles with Judaism. He 
 upholds the Articles as true in substance ; he maintains 
 their usefulness, and the truth and importance of their 
 doctrine ; but he sees that the time is come when their 
 phraseology requires to be protested against, as having 
 in part obstructed and embarrassed the reception of the 
 very truths which they intend to inculcate. He is 
 engaged in that same battle against technical theo- 
 logical language, to which you and I have, I believe, 
 an equal dislike ; while he would join us thoroughly in 
 condemning the errors against which the Articles were 
 directed, and holds exactly the language and sentiments 
 which Cranmer and Eidley, I believe, would hold if 
 they were alive now." 
 
 The Evangelical party urged that Hampden had a 
 tendency to Socinianism. Dr. Arnold objected that he 
 might have an element of Socinianism, or rather a germ 
 of that which, carried to excess, might eventually become 
 Socinian ; but from any charge of real unsoundness of 
 doctrine he strenuously defended him. 
 
 In this year (1836), the question of admitting Jews 
 into Parliament was violently agitated. Dr. Arnold 
 strongly protested against the projected admission, and 
 he spoke of getting up a petition against the "Jew 
 Bill." This being a question which has occupied the 
 minds of great theologians and politicians from that 
 day till almost this very time, when at length the dis- 
 abilities of the Jewish portion of our community are 
 removed ; it would be absurd and presumptuous, as 
 well as unnecessary, to treat the subject in these pages ; 
 and Dr. Arnold's opinions are best given in his own 
 ords. 
 
 
 
1 78 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 On April 27th, 1836, lie writes : 
 
 " I went to take up my stand on my favourite principle, 
 that the world is made up of Christians and non-Christians ; 
 with all the former we should be one, with none of the 
 latter. I would thank the Parliament for having done away 
 with distinctions between Christian and Christian; I would 
 pray that distinctions be kept up between Christians and 
 non- Christians. Then I think that the Jews have no claim 
 whatever of political right. If I thought of Roman Catho- 
 licism as you do, I would petition for the repeal of the 
 Union to-morrow, because I think Ireland ought to have its 
 own Church established in it ; and if I thought that Church 
 anti-Christian, I should object to living in political union 
 with a people belonging to it. But the Jews are strangers 
 in England, and have no more claim to legislate for it than 
 a lodger has to share with the landlord in the management 
 of the house." 
 
 Again, on the 4th of May, to Archbishop Whately : 
 
 " They (the Jews) are voluntary strangers here, and have 
 no claim to become citizens, but by conforming to our moral 
 law, which is the Gospel. Had we brought them as cap- 
 tives, I should think that we ought to take them back again, 
 and I should think myself bound to subscribe for that pur- 
 pose. I would give the Jews the honorary citizenship 
 which was so often given by the Romans, i.e. the private 
 right of citizens, jus commercii et jus connubii; but not the 
 
 public right, jus suffragii, and jus honorum Then, 
 
 ao-ain, I cannot but think you over-estimate the difference 
 between Christian and Christian. Every member of Christ's 
 Catholic Church is one with whom I may lawfully join in 
 legislation, and whose ministry I may lawfully use, as a 
 judge or a magistrate ; but a Jew or heathen I cannot apply 
 to voluntarily, but only obey him passively if he has the 
 rule over me. A Jew judge ought to drive all Christians 
 from pleading before him according to St. Paul, 1 Cor. vi. 1." 
 
 About this time Dr. Arnold begins to speak of the 
 
THE HAMPDEN CONTROVERSY. 179 
 
 Newmanites as the Oxford Judaizers ; not, of course, 
 from any sympathy which they entertained in favour of 
 the Jew Bill ; hut on account of their tendency to the 
 undue exaltation of prescription, forms, and ceremonial 
 observances ; and he notices as special points on which 
 the " Judaizers " have set up their heresy the priest- 
 hood, sacraments, apostolical succession, tradition, and 
 the church. 
 
 In May, 1836, we have the following record of his 
 opinions on the Kewman heresies : 
 
 " Now with regard to the Newmanites I do not call them 
 bad men, nor would I deny their many good qualities ; I 
 judge of them as I do commonly of mixed characters, where 
 the noble and the base, the good and the bad, are strangely 
 
 mixed up together It is clear to me that Newman 
 
 and his party are idolaters ; they put Christ's church, and 
 Christ's sacraments, and Christ's ministers, in the place of 
 Christ Himself ; and these being only imperfect ideas, the 
 universal worship of them unavoidably tends to the neglect 
 of other ideas no less important ; and thence some passion 
 or other loses its proper and intended check, and the moral 
 evil follows. Thus it is that narrow-mindedness tends to 
 wickedness, because it does not extend its watchfulness to 
 every part of our moral nature ; for then it would not be 
 warrow-mindedness ; and this neglect fosters the growth of 
 evil in the parts that are so neglected. Thus a man may 
 'give all his goods to feed the poor, and yet be nothing; ' 
 where I do not understand it of giving out of mere ostenta- 
 tion, or with a view to gain influence ; but that a man may 
 have one or more virtues, such as are according to his 
 favourite ideas, in very great perfection, and still be nothing j 
 because these ideas are his idols, and worshipping them 
 with all his heart, there is a portion of his heart, more or 
 less considerable, left without its proper object, guide, and 
 nourishment, and so this portion is left to the dominion of 
 
 guilt I haye been looking through the 'Tracts/ 
 
 N 2 
 
180 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 which to me are a memorable proof of their idolatry ; some 
 of the idols are better than others, some being indeed as 
 very a truncus jiculnus as ever the most degraded superstition 
 worshipped ; but as to Christianity, there is more of it in any 
 one of Mrs. Sherwood's, or Mrs. Cameron's, or indeed of any 
 of the Tract Society's, than in all the two Oxford octavos. 
 And these men would exclude John Bunyan, and Mrs. Fry,, 
 and John Howard from Christ's Church, while they exalt 
 the Nonjurors into confessors, and Laud into a martyr." 
 
 And in a letter to Dr. Hawkins, lie writes : 
 
 " I haye been reading the Pusey and Newman tracts with 
 no small astonishment j they surpass all my expectations in 
 point of extravagance, and in their complete opposition to 
 the Christianity of the New Testament. But there are some 
 beautiful things in Pusey's tracts on baptism, much that is 
 holy and pure and truly Christian, till, like Don Quixote's 
 good sense in ordinary matters, it all gets upset by some 
 outbreak of his particular superstition." 
 
 About midsummer, Dr. Arnold received a letter from 
 Earl Howe, who 'wrote to him in his official capacity as 
 one of the trustees of Rugby School, to request that he 
 would declare if he was the author of an article on 
 Dr. Hampden in the Edinburgh Review, which was 
 attributed to him, and stating that his conduct would 
 be guided by the Doctor's reply. 
 
 The following was Dr. Arnold's answer : 
 
 "Rugby, June 22nd, 1836. 
 " MY LORD, 
 
 "The answer which your lordship has asked for, I 
 have given several times to many of my friends, and I am well 
 known to be very little apt to disavow or conceal my author- 
 ship of anything that I may at any time have written. 
 Still, as I conceive your lordship's question to be one which 
 none but a personal friend has the slightest right to put to 
 
THE HAMPDEN CONTROVERSY. 181 
 
 me, or to any man, I feel it due to myself to decline giving 
 any answer to it." 
 
 The result was another letter from the earl, urging 
 compliance with his request, and stating that he might 
 feel constrained by official duty to take some step in 
 the matter should the report prove true. 
 
 Again Dr. Arnold wrote : 
 
 "June 27th, 1836. 
 
 "I am extremely sorry that you should have considered 
 my letter as uncourteous j it was certainly not intended to be 
 so ; but I did not feel that I could answer your lordship's 
 letter at greater length, without going into greater details, 
 by way of explanation, than its own shortness appeared to 
 me to warrant. Your lordship addressed me in a tone 
 purely formal and official, and at the same time asked me a 
 question which the common usage of society regards as one 
 of delicacy, justified, I do not say only by personal friend- 
 ship, but at least by some familiarity of acquaintance. It 
 was because no such ground could exist in the present case, 
 and because I cannot and do not acknowledge your right 
 officially, as a trustee of Rugby School, to question me on 
 the subject of my real or supposed writings, on matters 
 wholly unconnected with the school, that I felt it my duty 
 to decline answering your lordship's question. 
 
 " It is very painful to be placed in a situation where I 
 must either appear to seek concealment wholly foreign to 
 my wishes, or else must acknowledge a right, which I owe 
 it, not only to myself, but to the master of any endowed 
 school in England, absolutely to deny. But in the present 
 case, I think I can hardly be suspected of seeking conceal- 
 ment. I have spoken on the subject of the article in the 
 Edinburgh Review freely in the hearing of many, with no 
 request for secrecy on their part, expressed or implied. 
 Officially, however, I cannot return an answer not from 
 the slightest feeling of disrespect to your lordship; but 
 
182 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 because my answering would allow a principle, which I can 
 on no account admit to be just and reasonable." 
 
 One more letter closed this correspondence : 
 
 "June 30th, 1836. 
 " MY LORD, 
 
 " I trust that you will not think me intrusive, if I 
 trouble you once again with these few lines, to express to you 
 my sincere thanks for the last letter which I have had the 
 honour of receiving from you. It is a matter of sincere regret 
 to me that any part of my conduct should fail to meet your 
 lordship's approbation. If I feel it the less on the present 
 subject than on any other, it is because I have been long com- 
 pelled to differ from many of my friends whom I esteem 
 most highly; and I fear, considering the vehemence of 
 party feeling at present, to incur their disapprobation also. 
 In such cases, one is obliged to bear the pain without repin- 
 ing, when a man is thoroughly convinced, as I am, that 
 the opinions which he holds, and the manner in which he 
 upholds them, are in the highest degree agreeable to truth, and 
 in conformity with the highest principles of Christian duty." 
 
 Nothing, however, resulted from this correspondence. 
 A resolution of censure was moved at the Board of 
 Trustees, brought forward by Lord Howe; but the 
 meeting divided upon it, four and four, and, there being 
 no casting vote, the equal division caused the failure of 
 the motion. Canon Stanley imagines, what certainly 
 is very probable, that, had the vote of censure been 
 passed, Dr. Arnold would have resigned his post. 
 
 Before paying the usual holiday visit to Pox How, 
 Dr. Arnold spent some time in the Isle of Wight, 
 retracing the scenes of his childhood, and exploring 
 the beauties of that old familiar ground. Bonchurch 
 he declared was the most beautiful thing he ever saw 
 on the sea coast, on this side of Genoa. 
 
 Winchester, too, was revisited ; and we may imagine 
 
THE HAMPDEN CONTROVERSY. 183 
 
 with what delight he went over the college, looking 
 once more on the chapel, the library, and the dining 
 hall, where, in times past, he had joined in the "Not 
 nobis Domine" But though he envied Dr. Moherly 
 the wavy downs, and the chalky valleys, and the clear 
 streams, and "the southern instead of the midland 
 country, and the associations of Alfred's capital, with 
 the tombs of kings and prelates, as compared with 
 Eugby, and its thirteen horse and cattle fairs," he in 
 nowise desired to change places with the head master 
 of Winchester College. He thought of the Rugby 
 Magazine, and of the successes of some of his pupils, 
 and felt that he envied no man, and that there was a 
 good in Eugby which no place could surpass in its 
 quality, whether the quantity of it was much or little. 
 
 After the midsummer vacation, Dr. Arnold's two 
 eldest sons went to Winchester, and took a very good 
 place in the school. Their father saw them depart 
 with all the anxiety of one who knows exactly the 
 amount of probable evil to be dreaded, and the standard 
 of good to be desired. It was his earnest prayer that 
 they might be " defended amidst the manifold tempta- 
 tions of their change of life." He felt impelled to 
 draw his remaining children yet closer around him, and 
 to prize yet more dearly the short interval which would 
 elapse before they too went out into life, "never again 
 to feel their father's house their abiding home." 
 
 About this time, and after speaking of the removal of 
 his sons to "Winchester, he abruptly changes the subject, 
 and writes thus : 
 
 " I turn from public affairs almost in despair, as I think 
 that it will be a long time before what I most long for 
 will be accomplished ; yet I still wish entirely well to the 
 government, and regard with unabated horror theConserva- 
 
184 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 fives, both in Church and State. They are, however, I 
 Relieve, growing in influence, and so they will do, until 
 Jhere comes a check to our commercial prosperity ; for 
 vulgar minds never can understand the duty of reform till 
 it is impressed upon them by the argumentum ad ventrem, 
 and the mass of mankind, whether in good coats or bad, 
 will always be vulgar-minded." 
 
 In the autumn of this year, Mr. Justice Coleridge 
 and his family spent some time at Fox How, to the 
 great delight of Dr. Arnold, who, himself detained by 
 the duties of his office at Rugby, yet rejoiced to think 
 of the friends he so loved and esteemed, as residents 
 under a roof which owned him as master, and where 
 they " could not only see the mountains afar off, but 
 feel them in eyes, lungs, and mind, and," he goes on 
 to say, " a mighty influence I think it is. I often 
 used to think of the solemn comparison in the Psalm 
 ' The hills stand about Jerusalem ; even so standeth the 
 Lord round about his people.' The girdling in of the 
 mountains round the valley of our home, is as apt an 
 image as any earthly thing can be, of the encircling of 
 the Everlasting Arm, keeping off evil, and showering 
 all good." 
 
 Those who have seen the beautiful vale of the Kotha, 
 as it flows between Eydal Water and Lake Windermere, 
 will fully appreciate the force of this comparison. 
 
 In October, Dr. Arnold wrote to Dr. Greenhill, one 
 of his former pupils, on the desirability of every man 
 choosing and following a lawful profession. He says 
 on this subject : 
 
 " It is a real pleasure to me to find that you are taking 
 steadily to a profession, without which I scarcely see how a 
 man can live honestly. That is, I use the term ' profession ' 
 in rather a large sense, not as simply denoting certain call- 
 
 
THE HAMPDEN CONTROVERSY. 185 
 
 ings, which a man follows for his maintenance, but rather a 
 definite field of duty, which the nobleman has, as much as 
 the tailor ; but which he has not, who, having an income 
 large enough to keep him from starving, hangs about upon 
 life, merely following his own caprices and fancies. I can 
 well understand how medicine, like every other profession, 
 has its moral and spiritual dangers ; but I do not see why it 
 should have more than others. The tendency to atheism 
 exists, I imagine, in every study followed up vigorously, 
 without a foundation of faith, and that foundation carefully 
 strengthened and built upon. The student in history is as 
 much busied with secondary causes as the student in medi- 
 cine No doubt every study requires to be tempered 
 
 and balanced with something out of itself, if it be only to 
 prevent the mind from becoming ' einseitig ' or pedantic ; 
 and, ascending higher still, all intellectual study, however 
 comprehensive, requires spiritual study to be joined with it, 
 lest our nature itself become 'einseitig; ' the intellect grow- 
 ing, the higher reason, the moral and spiritual wisdom, 
 stunted and decaying. You will think that I have been 
 writing a sermon by mistake, instead of a letter, but your 
 letter led me into it. I believe that any man can make 
 himself an atheist speedily, by breaking off his own personal 
 communion with God in Christ; but if he keeps this unim- 
 paired, I believe that no intellectual study, whether of 
 nature or of man, will force him into atheism ; but, on the 
 contrary, the new creations of our knowledge, so to speak, 
 gather themselves into a fair and harmonious system, ever 
 revolving in their brightness around their proper centre, the 
 throne of God. Prayer and kindly intercourse with the 
 poor are the two great safeguards of spiritual life its more 
 than food and raiment." 
 
 And there are some allusions to the same subject 
 the expediency of a fixed aim and purpose in the daily 
 occupations of life in the remarks he makes on the 
 character of the late Samuel Taylor Coleridge. He 
 writes : 
 
186 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 "We have got Coleridge's ' Literary Remains/ in which I 
 io rejoice greatly. I think, with all his faults, old Sam was 
 more of a great man than any one who has lived within the 
 four seas, in my memory. It is refreshing to see such an 
 union of the highest philosophy and poetry, with so full a 
 knowledge on so many points, at least of particular facts. 
 But yet there are marks enough that his mind was a little 
 diseased by the want of a profession, and the consequent 
 unsteadiness of his mind and purposes. It always seems to 
 me that the very power of contemplation becomes impaired 
 or perverted, when it is made the main employment of life. 
 Yet I would fain have more time for contemplation than I 
 have at present " 
 
 In November Dr. Arnold paid a visit to Laleham, to 
 attend the funeral of his aunt, the venerable Mrs. 
 Prances Delafield, the gentle instructress of his early 
 childhood, and, as he himself touchingly says, "the 
 last survivor of his mother's household. " She attained 
 the advanced age of seventy-nine, and, though delicate, 
 and always ailing, outlived all her family. ' 1 1 cannot 
 tell yon how solemn a thought it is, to have now lost 
 all my relations of the generation preceding our own, 
 find to be thus visibly brought into that generation 
 whose time for departure comes the next," he remarks. 
 
 Previous to this journey to Laleham, Dr. Arnold had 
 been attacked with slight indisposition, and mentioned 
 to his friend the fact that he had kept his bed for one 
 whole day for the first time since 1807. He soon, 
 however, recovered, and regained his usual spirits and 
 vigour ; but at the same time took this very short dis- 
 ablement from duty as a most gentle reminder that his 
 health could not be always what it had so long been. 
 
 The state of the country still interested him as 
 deeply as ever ; but perhaps because he felt that the 
 tide of unpopularity had set in so strongly against 
 
THE HAMPDEN CONTROVERSY. 187 
 
 him, as to prejudice the public mind in disfavour of 
 whatever he might write his pen, so far as regarded 
 politics, lay idle. The English, he averred, were like 
 a man in a lethargy never roused from their Con- 
 servatism till mustard poultices were put to their feet. 
 And he further remarked "Had it not been for the 
 fires of Smithfield, they would have remained hostile 
 to the Reformation. Had it not been for the butcheries 
 of Jeffries, they would have opposed the Ee volution ! " 
 
 Hooker's "Ecclesiastical Polity," as a whole, he 
 regarded with great admiration; but parts of it he 
 could not receive. He left off reading the English 
 Divines, because, as he said, if he read them fully, 
 he should have to read a great many very indifferent 
 books. And he held John Eunyan to have been a 
 man of " incomparably greater genius than any of 
 them, and to have given a far truer and more edifying 
 picture of Christianity." The " Pilgrim's Progress," 
 which he admired almost enthusiastically, seemed to 
 him a complete reflection of Scripture, without any 
 theological rubbish mixed up with it. "I cannot trust 
 myself," he was wont to say, "to read the account of 
 Christian going up to the celestial gate, after his 
 passage through the river of death." 
 
 He disagreed with Milton on some points ; the chief 
 being the poet's representation of Satan. "For," he 
 said, " by giving a human likeness, and representing 
 him as a bad man, you necessarily get some images of 
 what is good, as well as of what is bad ; for no living 
 man is entirely evil. Even banditti have some generous 
 qualities ; whereas the representation of the devil should 
 be purely and entirely evil, as that of God should be 
 purely and entirely good, without a tinge of evil : and 
 you can no more get the one than the other from 
 
188 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 anything human. "With the heathen it was different ; 
 their gods were themselves made up of good and evil, 
 and so might well be mixed up with human associa- 
 tions. The hoofs, and the horns, and the tail were 
 all usef ul in this way, as giving you an image of some- 
 thing altogether disgusting; and Mephistophiles, in 
 Taust, 7 and the other contemptible and hateful cha- 
 racter of the Little Master, in t Sintram, 7 are far more 
 true than the Paradise Lost.' " 
 
 In a letter written towards the close of this year, 
 we find a very clear exposition of his feelings and 
 opinions regarding the Oxford views of the Church and 
 " Succession." He was now inclined to retract, or 
 rather averse to repeat, some of the sentiments of the 
 pamphlet on Church Reform ; but neither retraction or 
 suppression would have been of a kind to satisfy those 
 whom his doctrine so grievously offended. Such altera- 
 tions or omissions, had they been actually carried out, 
 would rather have led the hostile party to declare that 
 the only redeeming qualities of the obnoxious pamphlet 
 had disappeared. He dwelt no longer on the idea that 
 "in the Church of England even bigotry often wears 
 a softer and nobler aspect," and that "it could be no 
 ordinary Church to have inspired such devoted adora- 
 tion in such men, nor they ordinary men, over whom a 
 sense of high moral beauty should have obtained so 
 complete a mastery." He felt now impelled to speak 
 rather " on the fanaticism which has been the peculiar 
 disgrace of the Church of England" "a dress, a 
 ritual, a name, a ceremony, a technical phraseology 
 the superstition of a priesthood without its power the 
 form of Episcopal government without its substance 
 a system imperfect and paralysed, not independent, not 
 sovereign afraid to cast off the subjection against 
 
THE HAMPDEN CONTROVERSY. 189 
 
 which it was perpetually murmuring objects so pitiful, 
 that if gained ever so completely, they would make no 
 man the wiser, or the better ; they would lead to no 
 good, intellectual, moral, or spiritual." The very prin- 
 ciples which in their vague floating aspect he had so 
 deeply dreaded were now arrayed in bodily shape 
 before him ; the dream had become a reality, the spectre 
 a solid corporeal substance, and he felt himself called 
 upon to attack the principles, but not the persons who 
 represented this new and specious school of theology. 
 The letter to which reference has been made was 
 written to Sir Thomas S. Pasley, Bart., and bears date, 
 Rugby, December 14th, 1836. 
 
 " . . . . The Scripture notion of the Church is, that 
 religious society should help a man to become himself better 
 and holier, just as civil society helps us in civilisation. But 
 in this great end of a Church, all Churches are now greatly 
 defective, while all fill it, up to a certain degree, some less, 
 
 others more In this simple Scriptural view of the 
 
 matter all is plain ; we were not to derive our salvation 
 through or from the Church, but to be kept or strengthened in 
 the way of salvation by the aid and example of our fellow- 
 Christians, who were to be formed into societies for this 
 very reason, that they might help one another, and not leave 
 each man to fight his own fight alone. But the life of these 
 societies has been long since gone ; they do not help the 
 individual in holiness, and this is in itself evil enough ; but 
 it is monstrous that they should pretend to fetter, when they 
 do not assist The Popish and Oxford view of Christi- 
 anity is, that the Church is the mediator between God and 
 the individual; that the Church (i.e., in their aense, the 
 clergy) is a sort of chartered corporation, and that by 
 belonging to this corporation, or by being attached to it, 
 any given individual acquires such and such privileges. 
 This is a priestcraft, because it lays the stress, not on the 
 relations of a man's heart towards God and Christ, as the 
 
190 LIFE OP DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 Gospel does, but on something wholly artificial and formal, 
 his belonging to a certain so-called society ; and thus, 
 whether the society be alive or dead, whether it really 
 helps the man in goodness or not, still it claims to step in 
 and interpose itself as the channel of grace and salvation, 
 when it certainly is not the channel of salvation, because it 
 is visibly and notoriously no sure channel of grace. Whereas, 
 all who go straight to Christ, without thinking of the 
 Church, do manifestly and visibly receive grace, and have 
 the seal of his Spirit, and therefore are certainly heirs of sal- 
 vation. This, I think, applies to any and every Church, it 
 being always true that the salvation of a man's soul is 
 effected by the change in his heart and life, wrought by 
 Christ's Spirit ; and that his relation to any Church is quite a 
 thing subordinate and secondary ; although, where the Church 
 is what it should be, it is so great a means of grace, that its 
 benefits are of the highest value. But the heraldic or suc- 
 cession view of the question, I can hardly treat gravely ; 
 there is something so monstrously profane in making our 
 heavenly inheritance like an earthly estate, to which our 
 pedigree is our title. And, really, what is called succession 
 is exactly a pedigree and nothing better ; like natural 
 descent, it conveys no moral nobleness nay, far less than 
 natural descent ; for I am. a believer in some transmitted 
 virtue in a good breed ; but the succession notoriously con- 
 veys none. So that to lay a stress upon it, is to make'the 
 Christian Church worse, I think, than the Jewish ; but the 
 sons of God are not to be born of bloods (i.e., of particular 
 races), ' nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, 7 
 (i.e., after any human desire to make out an outward and 
 formal title of inheritance), ' but of God/ (i.e., of Him who 
 alone can give the only true title to his inheritance, the 
 being conformed into the image of his Son). I have written 
 all this in haste as to the expression, but not at all in haste 
 as to the matter of it. But the simple point is this : Does 
 our Lord, or do his Apostles, encourage the notion of salva- 
 tion through the Church ; or would any human being ever 
 collect such a notion from the Scriptures ? Once begin with 
 
THE HAMPDEN CONTROVERSY. 191 
 
 tradition, and the so-called Fathers, and you get, no doubt, 
 a very different view. This, the Romanists and the Ox- 
 fordists say, is a view required to modify and add to that 
 of the Scripture. I believe that because it does modify, 
 add to, and wholly alter the view of the Scripture, that 
 therefore it is altogether false and unchristian." 
 
 He had once said that his love for any place, person, 
 or institution, was exactly the measure of his desire to 
 reform them. Now, lie loved Oxford with a deep and 
 passionate tenderness ; and vehement therefore was his 
 indignation against it, as being the foster-nurse of 
 opinions, whose propagation lie dreaded beyond ex- 
 pression. Canon Stanley writes: " Nor were the 
 passionate sympathies and antipathies of the exiled 
 Italian poet more sharpened by conflicting feelings 
 towards the ideal and actual Florence than were those 
 of the English theologian and citizen towards Oxford, 
 the ' ancient and magnificent University on the banks 
 of the Thames/ alike beloved as the scene of his early 
 friendships, and longed for as the scene of his dreams 
 of future usefulness ; and Oxford, the home of the 
 Tory and High, Church clergy, the stronghold of those 
 tendencies in England, which seemed to make him their 
 peculiar victim." 
 
 During this year lie had been engaged in a transla- 
 tion of the First Epistle to the Thessalonians ; and his 
 time was also much, taken up with study of the Roman 
 law, by making abstracts, or rather a translation, of 
 Gams' Institutes, which he thought it expedient to 
 undertake before lie finished the subject of the Twelve 
 Tables, which he had already begun. 
 
 It should have been mentioned that, during the 
 course of the summer of 1836, Dr. and Mrs. Arnold 
 were in the Isle of Man, and in Ireland. He admired 
 
192 LIFE OF DR. AENOLD. 
 
 Dublin and its far-famed bay, which tourists tell us 
 rivals the Bay of Naples ; and he was delighted with 
 the Wicklow Sugar-loaf, and "the blue sea of Killiney 
 Bay." But, nevertheless, he found to his astonish- 
 ment that the Emerald Isle " was a very parched and 
 dusty isle in comparison with Westmoreland ; " and the 
 " Three Rock Mountain," he says, with evident self- 
 gratulation, "though beautiful with its granite rocks 
 and heath, had none of the thousand springs of our 
 Loughrigg." It was the same when some one was 
 describing to him the glories of his German tour : he 
 replied, " I have no temption even for one summer to 
 resign Fan-field for Drachenfels." The Christmas of 
 1836 was spent according to custom at Pox How, with 
 Fairfield in front and Loughrigg behind, for the 
 thorough delectation of his senses. 
 
THE LONDON UNIVERSITY 193 
 
 CHAPTEE XI. 
 
 THE LONDON UNIYEBSITY. 
 
 THE spring of 1837 brought with, it no small anxiety, 
 on account of the London University, of which, as it 
 may be remembered, he had been elected Fellow in 
 1835. He was more than ever desirous to add to the 
 examination already instituted a theological examina- 
 tion, which should treat of essentials only, and dispense 
 of course with any reference to those peculiar principles, 
 which conscientious motives, or the circumstances of 
 birth and education, lead a man to adopt or to main- 
 tain, as the case may be. It was objected to on the 
 score of sheer impracticability ; but he believed, and 
 justly too, that the differences between Christian and 
 Christian were exaggerated by those who would fain 
 expel religion altogether from the educational system 
 of those public institutions. His plan was to examine 
 every candidate for a degree, in one of the gospels and 
 one of the epistles out of the Greek Testament. He 
 wished every man to be asked the previous question, 
 "To what denomination do you belong?" and accord- 
 ing to his answer, he would specially refrain from 
 touching upon those points on which he, as a Church- 
 man, disagreed from him. "I should then probably 
 say to him aloud," continues the Doctor, explaining 
 his views on this head, "if the examination were 
 o 
 
194 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 public, ' "Now I know that you and I differ on such 
 and such points, and therefore I shall not touch 
 upon them ; but we have a great deal more on 
 which we agree, and therefore I may ask you so 
 and so." 
 
 It is needless to say that Dr. Arnold cordially agreed 
 with the principle of the University, which avowedly 
 recognises no sectarian distinctions ; but at the same 
 time he referred to the University charter, which 
 expressly declares that the institution is founded for 
 the advancement of " religion and morality;" and as 
 religion, in the sense there used, can mean only Chris- 
 tianity, he saw clearly that some standard, and not the 
 notions of individual examiners, must be required. 
 " And what," he says, " can that standard be to any 
 Christian, except what he believes to be God's revealed 
 will ? " And then it seemed to him, that to recognise 
 any other standard of moral truth, would be a direct 
 renunciation of Christ as a master. And quoting Mr. 
 Lieber, a writer on the American system of Univer- 
 sities, he says, " that Christianity has so coloured our 
 institutions and our literature, and has in so many 
 points modified and even dictated our laws, that no 
 one can be considered as an educated man who is not 
 acquainted with its authoritative documents ; and so a 
 liberal education without the Scriptures must be, in 
 any Christian country, a contradiction of terms." 
 
 It appeared to him that several modes of conducting 
 this desired examination were open to selection. First, 
 in imitation of the University of Eonn, he thought 
 there might be members of the Senate, of different de- 
 nominations. Only three divisions would be required, 
 viz., the Established Church, Roman Catholics, and 
 Unitarians; for he did not doubt but that orthodox 
 
THE LONDON UNIVERSITY. 195 
 
 Dissenters, such as Independents, Baptists, and the 
 like, would readily submit to be examined by him- 
 self, or by any authorised clergyman of the Church 
 of England, as soon as they understood that they 
 would not be required to subscribe to any liturgy or 
 articles, but simply to bring up such books of the ISTew 
 Testament as they themselves should select for their 
 examination; and when they further perceived that 
 they were examined " as persons whose peculiar points 
 of difference were not only tolerated, but solemnly 
 recognised;" so that there would be no ground for 
 suspicion on either side of compromise on the part 
 of the candidates, or of proselytism on that of the 
 examiners. Or even less than this would content him : 
 he would be satisfied that the Senate should require 
 from every candidate for a degree in arts a certificate, 
 duly signed by two ministers of his own tenets, show- 
 ing that he was thoroughly instructed in Christian 
 knowledge, according to the recognised belief of his 
 own communion; which, after all, would be no more 
 than what every young person in the Church of England 
 receives previous to Confirmation. And though this 
 plan would be greatly inferior to the one first men- 
 tioned, the principles of the charter would be pre- 
 served, and the grand truth of the insufficiency of any 
 plan of education in a Christian country, that does 
 not embrace Christian instruction, be unquestionably 
 recognised. 
 
 There was yet another system which might be pur- 
 sued, and which Dr. Arnold thought best of all, as 
 likely to produce unspeakable benefits in time to come. 
 I had better record his views in his own words : 
 
 "All Protestants acknowledge the Scriptures as their 
 common authority, and all desire their children to study 
 o 2 
 
196 LIFE OF DR.ABNOLD. 
 
 them. Let every candidate for a degree bring up, at his 
 own choice, some one gospel and some one epistle in the 
 Greek Testament. Let him declare, on coming before us, 
 to what communion he belongs. We know what are the 
 peculiar views entertained by him as such, and we would 
 respect them most religiously. But on all common ground 
 we might examine him thoroughly, and how infinite would 
 be the good of thus proving, by actual experience, how 
 much more our common ground is than our peculiar ground. 
 I am perfectly ready to examine to-morrow in any Unitarian 
 school in England, in presence of parents and masters. I 
 will not put a question that should offend, and yet I will 
 give such an examination as should bring out, or prove the 
 absence of, what you and I should agree in considering to be 
 Christian knowledge of the highest value. I speak as one 
 who has been used to examine young men in the Scriptures 
 for twenty years nearly, and I pledge myself to the perfect 
 easiness of doing this. Our examinations, in fact, will 
 carry their own security with them, if our characters would 
 not j they will be public, and we should not and could not 
 venture to proselytise, even if we wished it. But the very 
 circumstance of our having joined the London University 
 at the risk of much odium from a large part of our profes- 
 sion, would be a warrant for our entering into the spirit 
 
 of the charter with perfect sincerity It depends 
 
 wholly, as I think, on our decision on this point, whether 
 our success will be a blessing or a curse to the country. A 
 Christian, and yet not a sectarian University, would be a 
 blessing of no common magnitude. An University that 
 conceived of education, as not involving in it the principles 
 of moral truth, would be an evil, I think, no less enormous." 
 
 When he had thus stated Ms views, his own course 
 was perfectly clear ; if the report, as to its Christian 
 clauses, were rejected, he would not allow his name to 
 be affixed to it, nor would he assist any further in 
 preparing a scheme of examination, which he could 
 
THE LONDON UNIVERSITY. 197 
 
 not but regard as a mere evil. It would be the first 
 time, he impressively declared, that public education 
 in England was openly and confessedly unchristianised 
 for the sake of conciliating Jews or unbelievers ; for 
 no earnest Christian, whatever might be his special 
 views, would wish the Gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, 
 and Scripture history generally, to be excluded from 
 the required course of study, because different parties 
 gave them in some instances different interpretations. 
 And therefore in this question he could see no persons 
 opposed to the scheme whom he or they wished to 
 accommodate, since it was scarcely to be expected that 
 many Jews, or any Mahometans, would wish to share 
 the advantages of the institution; and on the other 
 hand, he could perceive no benefits in the University, 
 if it bore no mark of Christianity, that he thought 
 worth preserving. 
 
 In the summer of 1837 Dr. Arnold once more under- 
 took a foreign tour. He actually consented to leave 
 his beloved Eotha, and Loughrigg, and Fairfield for 
 the plains of France. He was accompanied by his 
 wife and his three eldest children. They went by way 
 of Dover to Rouen, Evreux, and Chartres, and then 
 returned through Versailles and Paris. This little tour 
 he thought he owed to the election which, as every 
 one must remember, took place during the summer of 
 1837, after the accession of her Majesty Queen Victoria. 
 The necessity of recording his vote brought him up 
 from Westmoreland to Warwickshire, and it was then 
 so near the end of the holidays that he felt it scarcely 
 worth while to return northwards; so the residue of 
 his midsummer leisure was spent in this little excur- 
 sion through !N"onnandy, and in the subsequent visit 
 to Paris. 
 
198 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 He writes thus in his journal : 
 
 " On Saturday last we were at our delicious Westmore- 
 land home, at that dear Fox How, which I love beyond all 
 other spots of ground in the world, and expatiating upon the 
 summit of our familiar Fairfield. There, on a cloudless 
 sky, we were beholding the noble outline of all our favourite 
 mountains ; the Old Man, Wetherlam, Bow Fell, Sea Fell, 
 Great Gable, the Langdale Pikes, the Pillar, Grassmoor, 
 Helvellyn, Place Fell, High Street, Hill Bell; there we 
 saw Ulles water and Coniston, and our own Windermere ; 
 and there too we looked over a wide expanse of sea of the 
 channel that divides England from Ireland. On Tuesday 
 last we were at our dear Rugby home : seeing the long line 
 of our battlements and our well-known towers backed by 
 the huge elms of the school-field, which far overtopped 
 them; and looking on the deep shade which these same 
 elms, with their advanced guard of smaller trees and shrubs, 
 were throwing over the turf of our quiet garden. And now 
 on Friday morning, we are at an inn at Dover, looking out 
 on the castle and white cliffs which are so linked with a 
 thousand recollections; beholding the sea, which is the 
 highway from all the life of England to all the life of 
 Europe, and beyond there stretches out the dim line of 
 darker shadow which we know to be the land of France. 
 
 "We also passed through London, with which I was 
 once so familiar; and which now I almost gaze at with 
 the wonder of a stranger. That enormous city, grand 
 beyond all other earthly grandeur, sublime with the 
 sublimity of the sea or of mountains, is yet a place that I 
 should be most sorry to call my home. In fact its greatness 
 repels the notion of home ; it may be a palace, but it cannot 
 be a home. How different from the mingled greatness and 
 sweetness of our mountain valleys ; and yet he who were 
 strong in body and mind ought to desire rather, if he must 
 do one, to spend all his life in London, than all his life in 
 Westmoreland. For not yet can energy and rest be united in 
 one, and this is not our time and place for rest, but energy." 
 
THE LONDON UNIVERSITY, 199 
 
 At the close of 1837, lie 'began to feel that his 
 resignation of office in the London University was 
 more than probable ; and yet he regarded it as "a 
 solemn duty " to stand by it as long as he could enter- 
 tain a hope of doing it real service. He fully and 
 uncompromisingly admitted the apostolical caution, not 
 to do evil that good may come ; but he maintained that 
 a Christian may and must bear much that is painful, 
 and associate with those whom he disapproves of, in 
 order to do good. Speaking of the University and its 
 constitutions, he says : 
 
 " There is no AVOWED principle in its foundation which I 
 think wrong; the comprehension of all CHRISTIANS, you 
 know, I think most right; if more be meant, I think it 
 most wrong ; but this is the very point which I am. trying 
 to bring to issue ; and though my fears of the issue outweigh 
 my hopes, yet while there is any hope I ought not to give 
 up the battle." 
 
 From Pox How, in January, 1838, he wrote to one 
 of his old pupils, then at Oxford, proposing to see him 
 on his journey southward ; and wondering, and not 
 without good reason, at his preferring the Rugby fields 
 to the country round about the University. Once more 
 that well beloved Eagley Wood was quoted, and he 
 asked him if he knew the little valleys that debouche 
 on "the valley of the Thames behind the Hinkseys ; 
 or Horspath, nestling under Shotover ; or Elsfield, on 
 its green slope ; or all the variety of Cumnor Hill ; or 
 the wider skirmishing ground by Eeckley, Stanton 
 St. John's and Forest Hill," which he and the young 
 men of his day used to expatiate over on whole 
 holidays. 
 
 At Fox How, too, he began the second volume of 
 
200 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 his Roman History, the first being actually in the 
 press ; and delightful work he assures us he found it, 
 when he could get on with it without interruption, as 
 he could do in his quiet, happy "Westmoreland home. 
 He did not forget the London University, and all the 
 perplexing cares with which his conscientious scruples 
 associated it ; just before the commencement of the 
 vacation, a four hours' debate was held at the Uni- 
 versity, and a division was gained in favour of Dr. 
 Arnold and his friends, with a majority of one. But 
 the opposing party were determined to do battle for 
 their ground, inch by inch, and step by step ; and they 
 resolved to appeal to the Attorney-General, and ask 
 his opinion whether it were possible to examine in the 
 Greek Testament without a breach of their charter! 
 "A strange charter surely," he says, emphatically, 
 "for the Defender of the Faith to grant, if it forbids 
 the use of the Christian Scriptures !" 
 
 Early in February another meeting of the Senate 
 was held ; and every single member save himself was 
 convinced of the necessity, by virtue of the charter, of 
 giving the Jews degrees ; and so all were disposed to 
 make an exemption in their favour, as to the New 
 Testament examination ; so that the examination could 
 not be said to be in every case indispensable. 
 
 The result was, that the Divinity examination was 
 made altogether voluntary. It was not to be restricted 
 to any one portion of the New Testament, and it was 
 to be followed by a certificate simply stating that the 
 candidate had passed it ; and a class paper was to be 
 added for those who might distinguish themselves. 
 Dr. Arnold hoped and believed that the examination 
 would be so generally passed, as to make those con- 
 spicuous who did not pass it, and so it might do good, 
 
THE LONDON UNIVERSITY. 201 
 
 though, it certainly failed to maintain the very principle 
 he was so anxious to establish. Still he considered 
 that it saved the University from the reproach of 
 neglecting Christianity altogether ; and he resolved 
 not to withdraw from it, till he had seen something 
 of the working of the Scriptural examination, and 
 made one more effort to try and settle it on a good 
 foundation. 
 
 But, notwithstanding this pro-tempore decision, his 
 mind was greatly disturbed. He had little or no 
 satisfaction in holding office in an institution whose 
 views differed so essentially from his own, and he felt 
 himself placed in a delicate and difficult position : 
 
 On the 17th of February, 1838, he wrote to the 
 Bishop of Norwich. 
 
 " The University has solemnly avowed a prin- 
 ciple to which I am totally opposed, viz., that education 
 need not be connected with Christianity 5 and I do not see 
 how I can join in conferring a degree on those who, in my 
 judgment, cannot be entitled to it; or in pronouncing that 
 to be complete education, which I believe to be no more so 
 than a man without his soul or spirit, is a complete man. 
 Besides, my continuing to belong to the University may be 
 ascribed to an unwillingness to offend the Government from 
 interested motives ; all compliance with the powers that be 
 being apt to be ascribed to unworthy considerations. Yet 
 again, YOU will believe me, though Newman probably 
 would not, when I say that I feel exceedingly unwilling to 
 retire on such grounds as mine, while three bishops of our 
 Church do not feel it inconsistent with duty to remain in 
 the University : it seems very like presumption on my part, 
 and a coming forward without authority, when those who 
 have authority judge that there is no occasion for any 
 protest. My defence must be, that the principle to which 
 I so object, and which appears to me to be involved by a 
 
202 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 continuance in the University, may not appear to others to 
 be at stake on the present occasion ; that I am not professing 
 therefore, or pretending to be more zealous for Christianity 
 than other members of the Senate, but that what appears 
 to me to be dangerous, appears to them to be perfectly 
 innocent; and that they naturally, therefore, think most 
 of the good which the University will do, while I fear that 
 all that good will be purchased by a greater evil, and cannot, 
 therefore, take any part in the good as I should wish to do, 
 because to my apprehension it will be bought too dearly. 
 On the whole my leaning is towards resigning ; and then I 
 think that I ought to do it speedily, as my own act, and not 
 one into which I may seem to have been shamed by the 
 remonstrances or examples of others of King's College 
 for instance ; if, as seems possible, they may renounce all 
 connection with us after our late decision." 
 
 In the following month Dr. Arnold thought fit to 
 offer to the Earl of Burlington, then Chancellor of the 
 University of London, several suggestions, in conse- 
 quence of a resolution which had been passed, but not 
 confirmed, that the examination should be entirely 
 conducted through the medium of printed papers. 
 "While he acknowledged, from experience, the value 
 of printed papers, he knew also the advantages of a 
 vivd voce examination, and he thought that they were 
 far too great to be altogether relinquished. In the 
 first place, he urged the exercise of extempore trans- 
 lation the only thing in our system of education which 
 enables a young man to express himself fluently and in 
 good language without premeditation; that if men 
 are tried by written papers alone, the great and most 
 valuable talent of readiness, and the very useful habit 
 of retaining presence of mind, so as to be able to avail 
 oneself without nervousness, of all one's knowledge, 
 and to express it at once by word of mouth, are never 
 tried at aU. 
 
THE LONDON UNIVERSITY. 203 
 
 Secondly. That a viva voce examination is unques- 
 tionably the best method for testing a candidate's 
 knowledge in the contents of a long history, or of a 
 philosophical treatise. 
 
 Thirdly. That much time is saved, and with it 
 much weariness and exhaustion, inasmuch as a man 
 can speak much more rapidly than he can write, and 
 the variety of the exercises is a relief. 
 
 Fourthly. There is the eclat of a viva voce examina- 
 tion, by no means to be despised. A man's powers are 
 not taken on trust from the examiners, but witnessed 
 by the University at large ; and their peculiar character 
 seen and appreciated likewise. 
 
 Fifthly. Presence of mind deserves to be encouraged ; 
 nervousness is a defect, which men feel painfully in 
 many instances through life. Printed papers certainly 
 effectually save a man from suffering too much from 
 nervousness ; but printed papers ALO^E, do not encourage 
 the excellence of presence of mind, and the invaluable 
 power of making one's knowledge available at the right 
 moment, and to the utmost extent. 
 
 And sixthly. To suppose that an exact judgment of 
 a man cannot be formed by a viva voce examination is 
 an erroneous supposition. All who have had much 
 experience on this method, are assured that, combined 
 with printed questions, it is perfectly satisfactory ; and 
 either system practised exclusively does but half try 
 the men, as each calls forth faculties which the other 
 cannot reach. 
 
 These considerations are given very nearly in the 
 Doctor's own words ; they are in fact an abridgment of 
 the somewhat lengthy epistle addressed to the Chancellor 
 on this subject; and which he wrote because he would 
 be compelled to absent himself from the coming meetings 
 of the University. 
 
204 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 In May, the first volume of Dr. Arnold's Roman 
 History made its appearance, and he wrote to his friend 
 Mr. Justice Coleridge, bespeaking his congratulations 
 on the termination of one part of his labours. He told 
 him at the same time, that his object in publishing it 
 in separate volumes was, that he might profit by the 
 sensible criticisms on the first, and such he hoped he 
 should have; pledging himself to receive them with 
 thankfulness. 
 
 In the same letter he referred to the London Univer- 
 sity, in which he had no pleasure in remaining, but 
 yet felt impelled to abide by it to the very last moment. 
 It made him, however, cling the more lovingly to 
 Bugby, where he seemed to have, in principle at least, 
 what he most liked and desired, " a place neither like 
 the University of London, nor yet like Oxford." 
 
 In June, he again addressed the Bishop of Norwich, 
 expressing his fear that, from symptoms which he was 
 not slow to discern, their Scriptural examination would 
 prove a practical failure. He could not bring himself 
 to believe that the London University, though Christian 
 in all its individual branches, could be considered in its 
 public capacity a Christian institution, and, therefore, 
 he felt it his duty to withdraw from it. 
 
 " To see my hopes for this new University," he writes, 
 " thus frustrated, is one of the greatest disappointments I 
 have ever met with. But I cannot be reconciled to such a 
 total absence of all confession of the Lord Jesus, and such a 
 total neglect of the command to do all things in his name, 
 as seems to me to be hopelessly involved in the constitution 
 of our University. 
 
 " As to the manner of my resignation, I would fain do it 
 in the quietest manner possible, consistent with the simple 
 declaration of the reasons which, have led me to it, I suppose 
 
THE LONDON UNIVERSITY. 205 
 
 that the proper way would be to write a short letter to the 
 Chancellor." 
 
 During his summer sojourn at Fox How, he read the 
 first volume of the first part of " Froude's Remains," 
 and he plainly and broadly declared that he thought its 
 predominant character was " extraordinary impudence! " 
 And he adds : "I never saw a more remarkable instance 
 of that quality, than the way in which he, a young man, 
 and a clergyman of the Church of England, reviles all 
 those persons whom the accordant voice of that Church, 
 without distinction of party, has agreed to honour, even 
 perhaps with an excess of admiration." 
 
 In the autumn his heart was cheered by the society 
 of his most highly valued friend, Chevalier Eunsen, 
 who, with his wife and son Henry, visited him at 
 Rugby ; and he found, as he himself expressed it, 
 "that the impression of his extraordinary excellence 
 had not deceived him, that the reality even surpassed 
 the recollection of what he had been eleven years 
 before." 
 
 In November, 1838, he tendered his resignation 
 of his Fellowship in the University of London, and 
 he addressed the following letter to the Earl of 
 Burlington : 
 
 " It is with the greatest regret that, after the fullest and 
 fairest deliberation which I have been able to give to the 
 subject, I feel myself obliged to resign my Fellowship in the 
 University of London. 
 
 "The constitution of the University seems now to be 
 fixed, and it has either begun to work, or will soon do so. 
 After the full discussion given to the question, in which I 
 had the misfortune to differ from the majority of the Senate, 
 I felt that it would be unbecoming to agitate the matter 
 again, and it only remained for me to consider whether the 
 
206 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 institution of a voluntary examination in theology would 
 satisfy, either practically or in theory, those principles 
 which appeared to me to be indispensable. 
 
 " I did not wish to decide this point hastily ; but, after 
 the fullest consideration and inquiry, I am led to the 
 conclusion that the voluntary examination will not be satis- 
 factory. Practically, I fear it will not ; because the mem- 
 bers of King's College will not be encouraged by their own 
 authorities, so far as I can learn, to subject themselves to it ; 
 and the members of the University College may be supposed, 
 according to the principles of their own society, to be averse 
 to it altogether. But even if it were to answer practically 
 better than I fear it will do, still it does not satisfy the 
 great principle, that Christianity should be the base of all 
 public education in this country. "Whereas with us it would 
 be no essential part of our system, but merely a branch of 
 knowledge which any man might pursue if he liked, but 
 which he might also, if he liked, wholly neglect, without 
 forfeiting his claim, according to our estimate, to the title of 
 a completely educated man. 
 
 " And further, as it appeared, I think, to the majority of 
 the Senate, that the terms of our charter positively forbade 
 that which, in my, judgment, is indispensable ; and as there 
 is a painfulness in even appearing to dispute the very law 
 under which our University exists, there seems to me an 
 additional reason why, disapproving as I do very strongly, 
 of that which is held to be the main principle of our charter, 
 I should withdraw myself from the University altogether. 
 
 " I trust I need not assure your lordship, or the Senate, 
 that I am resigning my Fellowship from no factious or dis- 
 appointed feeling, or from any personal motive whatever. 
 Most sincerely shall I rejoice if the University does in 
 practice promote the great interests to which the principle 
 appears to me to be injurious. Most glad shall I be if those 
 whose affection to those interests is, I well know, quite as 
 sincere and lively as mine, shall be found to have judged of 
 their danger more truly, as well as more favourably." 
 
CALMER DAYS. 2C/ 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 CALMER DATS. 
 
 WITH his withdrawal from the Senate of the University, 
 came a season of gradually increasing peace and calm. 
 The prejudice excited against him by the publication of 
 his pamphlet on Church Reform was slowly dying away ; 
 his motives began to be better comprehended ; and his 
 influence, both at Rugby and elsewhere, was widening 
 and deepening continually. He, on his side, had felt 
 keenly the sense of isolation, and the weariness of the 
 conflict in which he had been so long engaged: and 
 perhaps he now determined to dwell more upon those 
 great truths, and undisputed points, in which others 
 agreed with him, and less on those specialities which 
 seemed so constantly to provoke demonstrations of 
 hostility. 
 
 His Thucydides was at this time passing through a 
 second edition, and during the revision which it under- 
 went, previous to publication, he erased all the political 
 allusions in the notes ; "not," he said, " as abhorring 
 the evils against which they were directed less now 
 than I did formerly, but because we have been all of 
 us taught, by the lessons of the last nine years, that, in 
 political matters more especially, moderation and com- 
 prehensiveness of views are the greatest wisdom. 
 
 He began now to express a wish, which he had 
 long entertained, that the order of Deacons should be 
 
208 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD 
 
 restored ; restored according to their ancient constitu- 
 tion, as an order not merely nominal, but living, active, 
 and distinctive. 
 
 In February, 1839, he wrote : 
 
 " 1 will neither write nor talk, if I can help it, against 
 Newmanism, hut for that true Church and Christianity, 
 which all kinds of evil, each in its appointed time, have 
 combined to corrupt and destroy. It seems to me that a 
 great point might be gained by urging the restoration of the 
 order of Deacons, which has been long, quoad the reality, 
 dead. In large towns many worthy men might be found 
 able and willing to undertake this office out of pure love, if 
 it were understood to be, not necessarily a step to the Pres- 
 byterial order, not at all compatible with lay callings. 
 You would get an immense gain, by a great extension of 
 the Church, by a softening down that pestilent distinction 
 between clergy and laity, which is so closely linked with 
 the priestcraft system, and the actual benefits, temporal 
 and spiritual, which such an additional number of ministers 
 would ensure to the whole Christian congregation. And I 
 believe that the proposal involves in it nothing which ought 
 to shock even a Newmanite. The Canon Law, I think, 
 makes a very wide distinction between the Deacon and the 
 Presbyter ; the Deacon according to it, is half a layman, and 
 could return at any time to a lay condition altogether; and 
 I suppose no one is so mad as to maintain that a minister 
 abstaining from all secular callings is a matter of necessity, 
 seeing that St. Paul carried on his trade of tent-maker even 
 when he was an Apostle. Of course, the Ordination Service 
 might remain just as it is ; for, in fact, no alteration in the 
 law is needed, it is only an alteration in certain customs, 
 which have long prevailed, but which have really no autho- 
 rity. It would be worth while, I think, to consult the 
 Canon Law, and our own Ecclesiastical Law, so far as we 
 have any, with regard to the order of Deacons. I have 
 long thought that some plan of this sort might be the small 
 
CALMER DAYS. 209 
 
 end of the wedge, by which Antichrist might hereafter be 
 burst asunder, like the Dragon of Bel's temple." 
 
 And in a letter to an old pupil, on the subject of 
 ordination, written a few months afterwards, he says : 
 " You are entering on an office extinct in all but name. 
 If it could be revived in power, it would be one of the 
 greatest blessings that could be conferred on the Church. 
 
 I wish you would talk to about this ; and if a 
 
 book on this point could be got up between us, I think 
 it would excite no offence, and might lead to very great 
 good " 
 
 The idea thus thrown out has never been responded 
 to ; but the institution of Scripture Eeaders by the 
 Pastoral Aid Society, may perhaps be regarded as a very 
 decided step in the right direction ; though these paid 
 agents of the Society are not invested with the privileges, 
 and not regarded in that light which Dr. Arnold would 
 have accorded to the restored order of Deacons. 
 
 In March, 1839, he received a letter from Sir John 
 Franklin, then Governor of Yan Diemen's Land, and 
 enclosing one from the Colonial Office, asking him to 
 recommend some man as head master of a great school, 
 which it was intended to establish in that colony on a 
 very high scale, in the hope of its becoming hereafter a 
 college or university for that part of the world. For 
 this post he believed one of his former pupils to be 
 eminently qualified, and he strongly urged him to 
 undertake a sphere of labour, where, under God's 
 blessing, he would probably become the instrument of 
 good to thousands. 
 
 The young man was subsequently prevailed upon to 
 offer himself for this great and important work, and in 
 the autumn of the same year he proceeded to his far-off 
 sphere of labour. 
 
 p 
 
210 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 Mr. Gell has himself recorded their last interview in 
 a most beautiful letter addressed to Mrs. Arnold after 
 her husband's decease. He says : 
 
 " He rose early and spent the last hour with me before we 
 separated for ever; he to his school- work, and I to my 
 journey here. We were in the dining-room, and I well 
 remember the autumnal dawn it was calm and overcast, 
 and so impressed itself on my memory, because it agreed 
 with the more than usual quietness; the few words of 
 counsel, which still serve me from time to time ; the manner 
 in which the commonest kindnesses were offered to one soon 
 to be out of their reach for ever; the promise of support 
 through evil fortune or good, in few words once repe.ited, 
 exceeded my largest deserts ; and then the earnest blessing 
 and farewell from lips never again to open in my hearing. 
 His countenance, and mariner, and dress his hand, and 
 every movement, are all before me now more clearly than 
 any picture ; and you will understand full well how a quiet 
 scene like this has an impressiveness unrivalled by the 
 greatest excitements. The uncertain consciousness that this 
 parting might be the last hung about it at the time ; and 
 preserved the recollection of it, till now that the sad certainty 
 gives a new importance to the slightest particular." 
 
 Some portions of a letter, written by Dr. Arnold to 
 Mr. Gell in the spring of 1840, had better be inserted 
 here, as belonging to this particular subject, into which 
 he entered so earnestly, though at the same time it 
 must be premised, that the letter itself is quoted rather 
 in anticipation of events. It is dated April 12th, 1840. 
 
 " I do not like my wife's letter to go without a word from 
 me, if it were only to express to you my earnest interest 
 about the beginnings of your great work, which I imagine 
 
 is now near at hand I often think that nothing could 
 
 so rouse a boy's energies as sending him out to you, where he 
 must work or starve. There is no earthly thing more mean 
 
CALMER DAYS. 211 
 
 and despicable in my mind than an English gentleman 
 destitute of all sense of his responsibilities and opportunities, 
 and only revelling in the luxuries of our high civilisation, 
 and thinking himself a great person ..... I hope that you 
 will journalise largely. Every tree, plant, stone, and living 
 thing, is strange to us in Europe, and capable of affording 
 an interest. Will you describe the general aspect of the 
 country round about Hobart Town ? .... Is your country 
 plain or undulating, your valleys deep or shallow, curving, 
 or with steep sides and flat bottoms ? Are your fields large 
 or small, parted by hedges or stone walls, with single trees 
 about them, or patches of wood here and there ? Are there 
 many scattered houses, and what are they built of, brick, 
 wood, or stone ? And what are the hills and streams like, 
 ridges, or with waving summits, with plain sides, or indented 
 with combes ; full of springs, or dry; and what is their 
 geology ? I can better fancy the actors when I have got a 
 lively notion of the SCENE on which they are acting. Pray 
 give my kindest remembrances to Sir John and Lady 
 Franklin ; and by all means, if possible, stick to your idea 
 of naming your place Christ's College. Such a name seems 
 of itself to hallow Van Diemen's Land, and the Spaniards 
 did so wisely in transplanting their religious names with 
 them to the New World. May God bless you and your 
 work!" 
 
 During this year, 1839, as many of my readers 
 well remember, Chartism was taking deep root, and 
 spreading its strong and dangerous influences all over 
 England. The western counties were especially dis- 
 turbed, and the citizens of Bristol were actually afraid 
 of a repetition of the outrages of 1833. In Birmingham, 
 the mob proceeded to open violence, and set fire to 
 several houses in tlie Bull Eing, which were unhap- 
 pily destroyed ; and in other parts of the kingdom the 
 peaceable portion of the community were kept in a 
 continual state of anxiety and apprehension. Dr. Arnold 
 p2 
 
212 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 refers to these disturbances in a letter written about 
 this time (May, 1839) to Sir T. Pasley, his friend and 
 neighbour in "Westmoreland. He writes thus : 
 
 (( . . . . The state of affairs is not inviting, and I rejoice 
 that we take in no daily paper. It is more painful than 
 enough to read of evils which one can neither cure nor 
 palliate. The real evil which is at the bottom of the Chartist 
 agitation is, I believe, too deep for any human remedy, unless 
 the nation were possessed with a spirit of wisdom and of 
 goodness, such as I fear will never be granted to us after we 
 have for so many centuries neglected the means which we 
 have had. So far from finding it hard to believe that repen- 
 tance can be ever too late, my only wonder is that it should 
 ever be otherwise than too late ; so instantaneous and so 
 lasting are the consequences of any evil once committed. I 
 find it very hard to hinder my sense of this from quite 
 oppressing me, and making me forget the many blessings of 
 my own domestic condition." 
 
 A few weeks after this, we find him going up to 
 Oxford for a single day to the Commemoration, that he 
 might have the delight of seeing his friends Words- 
 worth and Bunsen receive their degrees ; and he loved 
 ever afterwards to revert to the scene of excitement, 
 and the reiterated thunders of applause with which the 
 name of "Wordsworth, once a by- word in the University, 
 was greeted in the theatre by under-graduates and 
 masters of arts alike. He refers to this visit in a letter 
 to the Rev. George Cornish; and in the same letter 
 we find further expression of his conviction of rough 
 colonial life being highly conducive to the strengthen- 
 ing and bettering of the youthful character in general. 
 His remarks on this head are worthy of note : 
 
 " . . . . As I believe that the English Universities are 
 the best places in the world for those who can profit by 
 
CALMER DAYS. 213 
 
 them, so I think for the idle and self-indulgent they are about 
 the very worst j and I would far rather send a boy to Van 
 Diemen's Land, where he must work for his bread, than 
 send him to Oxford, to live in luxury, without any desire in 
 his mind to avail himself of his advantages. Childishness 
 in boys, even of good abilities, seems to me to be a growing 
 fault, and I do not know to what to ascribe it, except to the 
 great number of exciting books of amusement, like Pickwick 
 and Nickleby, Bentley's Magazine, &c. These completely 
 satisfy all the intellectual appetite of a boy, which is rarely 
 very voracious, and leave him totally palled, not only for his 
 regular work, which I could well excuse in comparison, 
 but for good literature of all sorts, even for history and for 
 poetry." 
 
 In July, Dr. Arnold again paid a visit to the Con- 
 tinent. He was nmch delighted with the South of 
 France; but he saw little of Italy, travelling only 
 from Nice to Turin by the Col di Tenda. Still, as lie 
 said, he had the satisfaction of setting foot once more 
 on Italian soil, though it was but in a mere corner of the 
 peninsula, and though the great drought had so spoiled 
 everything, and the Alps themselves, that, seen in a 
 clear morning from the precincts of Turin, they ex- 
 hibited little more than a few patches of snow on their 
 summits ; the effect of a long range of snowy peaks 
 being completely gone. 
 
 He was much struck with what lie designated " the 
 Spanish-like character of the country between Aries 
 and Aix ;" and as he looked out on the street at Salon, 
 " where a fountain was playing under a grove of palm- 
 trees, and the population were all in felt hats, grave 
 and quiet, and their Provencal language sounding much, 
 more like Spanish than French," lie thought of the old 
 days when he used to read Southey's raptures about 
 Spain and the Spaniards. The South, of France, he 
 
214 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 averred, put him into the best bodily condition in 
 which he could almost ever remember to have been, 
 and he returned to his work at Rugby with even more 
 than his ordinary vigour and elasticity of mind and 
 spirits. 
 
 A few extracts from his journal cannot fail to be 
 interesting, as they convey his exact impressions in his 
 own language, and with a torce which no mere relation 
 could in any way approach to : 
 
 "Paris, July 14, 1839. 
 
 " . . . . But really, when we went out on these leads, and 
 looked down on the whole mass of the trees of the Tuileries 
 garden, forming a luxuriant green bed below us, and saw 
 over them the gilded dome of the Invalides, and the mass 
 of the Tuileries, and the rows of orange-trees, and the 
 people sitting at their ease amongst them, and the line of 
 the street not vanishing, as in London, in a thick cloud of 
 smoke or fog, but with the white houses as far as the eye 
 could reach distinct on the sky, and that sky just in the 
 western line of the street, one blaze of gold from the setting 
 sun ; not a weak watery sun, but one so mighty that his 
 setting was like the death of a Caesar or a Napoleon of 
 one mighty for good and for evil of one to be worshipped by 
 ignorant men, either as god or demon, one hardly knew 
 whether to rejoice or to grieve at his departure. When we 
 saw all this, we could not but feel that Paris is full of the 
 most poetical beauty." 
 
 "Cosne, July 16, 1839. 
 
 " . . . . The wide landscape under this bright sky looks 
 more than joyous, and the sun in his unobstructed course is 
 truly giant-like. Here one can understand how men came 
 to worship the sun, and to depict him with images of power 
 and beauty, armed with his resistless arrows, yet the source 
 of life and light. And yet feeling, as none can feel more, 
 strongly, the evils of the state of England, yet one cannot 
 but see also that the English are a greater people than these, 
 
CALMER DAYS. 215 
 
 more like, that is, one of the chosen people of history, who 
 are appointed to do a great work for mankind. We are 
 over-bustling ; but there is less activity here, without more 
 repose. But, however, ' it is not expedient doubtless ; ' and 
 have not we failed to improve the wonderful talents which 
 have been given to us ? " 
 
 "Aries, July 20, 1839. 
 
 " We have just been walking round this town, after having 
 first been down to the Rhone and had a bathe in him, which, 
 as we had seen so much of him, was, I thought ; only a proper 
 compliment to him 
 
 " We are now between the Lion d'Or and Salon, on the 
 famous Plaine de Craie, or Plain of Stones, one vast mass of 
 pebbles, which cover the country for several leagues, and 
 
 reduce it to utter barrenness We are now in the 
 
 midst of this plain of stones ; utter desolation on every 
 side ; the magnificent line of the Alpines, as they are called, 
 or Provence mountains, stretching on our left ; and on our 
 right, close along by the roadside, runs, full and fresh and 
 lively, a stream of water, one of the channels of irrigation 
 brought from the Durance, and truly giving life to the 
 thirsty land. ' He maketh the wilderness a running water,' 
 might be said truly of this life in the midst of death. Here 
 are two houses just built by the roadside, and opposite to 
 them a little patch of ground just verdured, surrounded by 
 a little belt of cypresses and willows j now again, all is 
 desolate, all but the living stream on our right, and some 
 sheep wandering on the left amidst the stones, and living 
 one sees not how. The sun has just set over this vast plain 
 just as at sea. Reeds and yellow thistles fringe the stream." 
 
 " Point above St. Cergnes, August 2nd, 1839. 
 "... . . I am come out alone, my dearest, to this 
 spot, the point almost of our own view, to see the morning 
 sun on Mont Blanc, and on the lake, and to look with more, 
 I trust, than outward eyes on this glorious scene. It is 
 overpowering, like all other intense beauty, if you dwell 
 
216 LIFE OP DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 upon it; but I contrast it immediately with our Rugby 
 horizon, and our life of duty there, and our cloudy sky of 
 England clouded socially, alas! far more darkly than 
 physically. But beautiful as this is, and peaceful, may I 
 never breathe a wish to retire hither, even with you and 
 our darlings, if it were possible ; but may I be strengthened 
 to labour and to do and to suffer in our beloved country and 
 Church, and to give my life, if so called upon, for Christ's 
 cause and for them. And if, as I trust it will, this ramb- 
 ling, and this beauty of nature in foreign lands, shall have 
 strengthened me for my work at home, then we may both 
 rejoice that we have had this little parting. And now I 
 turn away from the Alps, and from the south, and may God 
 speed us to one another, and bless us and ours, in Him and 
 in his Son ; now and for ever." 
 
 "August 4th, 1839. 
 
 te It is curious to observe how nations run a 
 
 similar course with each other. We are now on a new 
 road, made by some private speculators, with a toll on it, 
 and they laud it much as an improvement. And such it is 
 really ; yet it is quite like ( Bit and Bit ' * at Whitemoss, 
 for it goes over a lower part of the hill, instead of keep- 
 ing the valley j so that forty years hence we may have 
 ' Radical Reform ' in the shape of a road quite in the valley ; 
 and then come railroads by steam, and then, perhaps, rail- 
 roads by air, or some other further improvement. And 
 guis finis ? That we cannot tell ; and we have great need, I 
 know, to strengthen our moral legs, seeing that our physical 
 legs are getting such great furtherances to their speed. 
 But still, do not check either, but advance both ; for though 
 one may advance without the other, yet one cannot be 
 checked without the other, because to check the develop- 
 ment of any of our powers is in itself sinful." 
 
 " Calais, August 7th, 1839. 
 " We have I think what France has not; as 
 
 * Names which he playfully gave to two roads between Rydal and 
 Grasmere. 
 
CALMER DAYS. 217 
 
 she has in her large population of proprietors what we have 
 not. But it seems to me, that, according to the ordinary 
 laws of God's Providence, the state of France is more hope- 
 ful for the future, that society in its main points is more 
 stable, and that time being thus gained, religious and moral 
 truth will or may work their way, whenever it shall please 
 God to prepare his instruments for the work. Whereas in 
 England, what moral power, without a direct and manifest 
 interposition of God, can overcome the physical difficulties 
 of our state of population and property ? And if Old England 
 perish, as old France perished in the first Revolution, let 
 no man hope to see, even at an equal cost of immediate 
 crime and misery, a New England spring up in its room, 
 such as new France now is. If Old England perish, there 
 perishes, not a mere accursed thing, such as was the system 
 of old France, which had died inwardly to all good long 
 before the axe was laid to its root, but there perishes the 
 most active and noble life which the world has ever yet 
 seen, which is made up wholesomely of past and present, 
 so that the centuries of English history are truly ' bound 
 each to each by natural piety.' Now to destroy so great a 
 life must be an utterly unblessed thing, from which there 
 can come only evil. And would England, with her dense 
 manufacturing and labouring population, with her narrow 
 limits, and her intense activity, ever be brought into a 
 state like that of agricultural France, with her peasant 
 proprietors ? No tongue or thought of man could imagine 
 the evil of a destruction of our present system in England j 
 wherefore may God give us his Spirit of wisdom and power 
 and goodness, to mould it into a happy accordance with the 
 future as it is already with the past ; to teach the life that 
 is in it to communicate itself to the dead elements around 
 it ; for unless they are taken into the living body, and par- 
 take of its life, they will inevitably make it partake of their 
 death. And now may God grant that I may be restored 
 safely to that England to-morrow, and that I may labour to 
 promote her good. ( pray for the peace of Jerusalem 
 
218 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 peace be within thy walls, and plenteousness within thy 
 palaces.' 
 
 " Adieu, dearest wife, and may God bless us both now and 
 for ever ! " 
 
 The benefit of this continental tour he retained 
 throughout the whole half-year ; so much so, that he 
 humorously declared, when the time came for the usual 
 Christmas vacation that he did not feel entitled to the 
 rest, because, notwithstanding the examinations, he was 
 perfectly untired by his past "work. He arrived at 
 Rugby from London in the afternoon of the day on 
 which the school opened, and on reaching the station, 
 found his wife and all her party just returned from 
 Fox How. There was a very large admission of new 
 boys, larger than he ever remembered since he had been 
 at Rugby, so that the school was now full. 
 
 In September, he wrote to Sir T. Pasley, saying that 
 he was in want of a master, and should want another 
 at Christmas, but could not hear of a man to suit him. 
 And then he continued : 
 
 " We are also in almost equal distress for a pony for my 
 wife j and there, too, we want a rare union of qualities, 
 that he should be very small, very quiet, very sure-footed, 
 and able to walk more than four miles an hour. If you hear 
 any such marvel of a pony in your neighbourhood, I would 
 thankfully be at the expense of its transit from the Isle of 
 Man to Rugby 5 for to be without a pony for my wife, inter- 
 feres with our daily comfort more than almost any external 
 inconvenience could do." 
 
 He visited Birmingham twice during the meeting of 
 the British Association, and attached particular interest 
 to the geological discussions ; especially noting the fact 
 that Murchison convinced Greenough and De le Beche, 
 
CALMER DAYS, 219 
 
 on the spot, that they must recolour all their geological 
 maps. 
 
 In a letter which he wrote in the September of this 
 year to J. L. Hoskyns, Esq., a former pupil, there occur 
 many valuable observations respecting the study of the 
 Scriptures, which, though too lengthy to be inserted 
 verbatim in a work of this nature,, are yet far too im- 
 portant to be altogether omitted. "Where all is so rich 
 and sound, it is difficult to make the selection, and 
 therefore some allowances must be made if the extracts 
 are in any way abrupt and disjointed. 
 
 " Knowledge of the Scriptures seems to consist in two 
 things, so essentially united, however, that I scarcely like to 
 separate them even in thought; the one I will call the 
 knowledge of the contents of the Scriptures themselves; 
 the other the knowledge of their application to us, and to 
 our times and circumstances. Really and truly I believe 
 that the one of them cannot exist in any perfection without 
 the other. Of course we cannot apply the Scriptures properly 
 without knowing them; and to know them merely as an 
 ancient book, without understanding how to apply them, 
 appears to me to be ignorance rather than knowledge. But 
 still in thought we can separate the two, and each also 
 requires in some measure a different line of study. 
 
 " The intellectual means of acquiring a knowledge of the 
 Scriptures in themselves, are, I suppose, philology, anti- 
 quities, and ancient history; but the means of acquiring 
 the knowledge of their right application are far more 
 complex in their character, and it is precisely here, as I 
 think, that the common course of theological study is so 
 exceedingly narrow, and therefore the mistakes committed 
 in the application of the Scriptures, are, as it seems to me, 
 
 so frequent and so mischievous There are two states 
 
 of the human race which we want to understand thoroughly : 
 the state when the New Testament was written, and our 
 own state. And our own state is so connected with, and 
 
220 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD 
 
 dependent on the past, that in order to understand it 
 thoroughly, we must go backwards into past ages ; and 
 thus, in fact, we are obliged to go back till we connect our 
 own time with the first century, and in many points, with 
 centuries yet more remote. You will say, then, in another 
 sense from what St. Paul said it, ( Who is sufficient for 
 these things ? ' and I answer, ' No man.' But, notwith- 
 standing, it is well to have a good model before us, although 
 our imitation of it will fall far short of it. But you say, 
 How does all this EDIFY ? And this is a matter which I 
 think it very desirable to understand clearly. 
 
 "If death were immediately before us say that the 
 cholera was in a man's parish, and numbers were dying 
 daily it is manifest that our duties, our preparation for 
 another life by conforming ourselves to God's will respecting 
 us in this life, would become exceedingly simple. To 
 preach the Gospel, i.e., to lead men's faith to Christ as 
 their Saviour, by his death and resurrection ; to be earnest 
 in practical kindness; to clear one's heart of all enmities 
 and evil passions : this would be a man's work, and this 
 only ; his reading would, I suppose, be limited then to such 
 parts of the Scriptures as were directly strengthening to his 
 faith and hope and charity, to works of prayers and hymns, 
 and to such practical instructions as might be within his 
 reach as to the treatment of the prevailing disease. 
 
 " Now, can we say that in ordinary life our duties can 
 be made thus simple? Are there not, then, matters of 
 this life which must be attended to ? Are there not 
 many questions would press upon us, in which we must 
 act and advise, besides the simple direct preparation for 
 death ? And, it being God's will that we should have to 
 act and advise in these things, and our service to Him and 
 to his Church necessarily requiring them, is it right to say 
 that the knowledge which shall teach us how to act and 
 advise rightly with respect to them is not edifying f 
 
 " But may not a man say, ' I wish to be in the ministry, 
 but I do not feel an inclination for a long course of reading ; 
 my taste, and I think my duties, lead me another way ? ' 
 
CALMER DAYS. 221 
 
 Tliis may be said, I think, very justly. A man may do 
 immense good with nothing more than an unlearned fami- 
 liarity with the Scriptures, with sound practical sense and 
 activity, taking part in all the business of his parish, and 
 devoting himself to intercourse with men rather than 
 with books. I honour such men in the highest degree, and 
 think that they are among the most valuable ministers that 
 the Church possesses. A man's reading in this case is of a 
 miscellaneous character, consisting, besides the Bible and 
 such books as are properly devotional, of such books as 
 chance throws in his way, or the particular concerns of his 
 parish may lead him to take an interest in. And though he 
 may not be a learned man, he may be that which is far 
 better than mere learning a wise man and a good man. 
 
 (t All that I would entreat o every man with whom I had 
 any influence is, that if he read at all in the sense of study- 
 ing, he should read widely and comprehensively ; that he 
 should not read exclusively or principally what is called 
 Divinity. Learning, as it is called, of this sort when not 
 properly mixed with that comprehensive study which alone 
 deserves the name is, I am satisfied, an actual mischief to 
 a man's mind ; it impairs his simple common sense, and gives 
 him no wisdom. It makes him narrow-minded, and fills 
 him with absurdities : and while he is grievously ignorant, 
 it makes him consider himself a great divine. Let a man 
 read nothing, if he will, except his Bible and Prayer 
 Book, and the chance reading of the day ; but let him not, 
 if he values the power of seeing truth and judging soundly, 
 let him not read exclusively or predominantly the works of 
 those who are called divines, whether they be those of the 
 first four centuries, or those of the sixteenth, or those of the 
 eighteenth or seventeenth. 
 
 " With regard to the Fathers, as they are called, I would 
 advise those who have time, to read them deeply ; those who 
 have less time to read at least parts of them ; but in all cases 
 preserve the proportions of your reading. Read, along with 
 the Fathers, the writings of men of other times, and of 
 different powers of mind. Keep your view of men and 
 
222 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 things extensive, and depend upon it that a mixed know- 
 ledge' is not a superficial one ; as far as it goes, the views 
 that it gives are true : but he who reads deeply in one class 
 of writers only, gets views which are almost sure to be per- 
 verted, and which are not only narrow but false. Adjust 
 your proposed amount of reading to your time and inclina- 
 tion this is perfectly free to every man ; but, whether that 
 amount be large or small, let it be varied in its kind, and 
 widely varied. If I have a confident opinion on any one 
 point connected with the improvement of the human mind, 
 it is on this. I have now given you the principles which I 
 believe to be true with respect to a clergyman's reading." 
 
 During this year (1839) Dr. Arnold contributed 
 articles, principally on ^Chartism, to the Hertford 
 Reformer. He likewise published a lecture on the 
 Divisions of Knowledge, which was delivered in 1838, 
 before the Mechanics' Institute at Rugby. He was also 
 much occupied with the second edition of Thucydides, 
 which, of course retarded the progress of the Roman 
 History. In the meantime, however, the second edition 
 of the first volume, published in 1838, was going 
 through the press. 
 
 At the close of the year he received a request from 
 some person for a subscription for a new church, which 
 he refused ; but expressed his willingness to subscribe 
 towards the endowment fund. He thought the right 
 plan was always to raise funds for the clergyman, and 
 to procure for him a definitely marked district; and, 
 the real Church being thus founded, Divine service 
 could be performed in any building licensed for the 
 purpose, till the zeal and munificence of the congrega- 
 tion led them in due time to erect a far more orna- 
 mental building than any which could ever be raised 
 by public subscription. 
 
 The letter in which he expressed these views was 
 
CALMER DAYS. 223 
 
 dated from Pox How, whither he had as usual retired 
 at the close of the school half-year. And, as usual, he 
 thoroughly enjoyed the peace and retirement of his 
 lovely northern home, so great a contrast to the bustle, 
 and work, and inevitable publicity of his Rugby life. 
 
 " Meanwhile here," he wrote, "as usual, we seem 
 to be in another world, for the quietness of the valleys, 
 and the comparative comfort and independence of this 
 population, are a delightful contrast to what one finds 
 almost everywhere else. "We have had heavy rains, 
 and a flood, but now both are gone, and the weather is 
 beautiful, and the country most magnificent snow on 
 all the high hills, but none on the low hills, or in the 
 valleys." 
 
224 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 OUTEE-MER. 
 
 CALMLY and peacefully the wintry weeks of the 
 Christmas vacation passed away. With the solemn 
 beauty of the valley, and the lovely grandeur of its 
 encircling mountains round about him, Dr. Arnold 
 rejoiced in the tranquillity of the season, and braced 
 his mind anew for the coming toil of the Rugby duties. 
 On one occasion he wrote to his friend, Mr. Hearn, and 
 told him how, on the preceding night, they had all 
 been out on the gravel walk, watching the northern 
 lights, which he had never seen so beautiful ; and how 
 the sky in the north behind the mountains was all of 
 a silvery light, while in other parts it was as dark as 
 usual, and all set with stars ; and how, from the masses 
 of light, shot upwards to the zenith quivering pulses 
 and fleeces of radiance, till they died far away in the 
 south. And when the vacation terminated, and the 
 time came to leave Pox How, he confessed to feeling 
 rather sad at seeing the preparations for departure ; 
 " for," said he, "it is like going out of a very quiet 
 cove into a very rough sea, and I am every year ap- 
 proaching nearer to that time of life when rest is more 
 welcome than exertion;" but then he subjoins, with 
 that sound and healthful tone that redeems from the 
 slightest shadow of morbid sentimentalism his occa- 
 sional pensive tendencies : ' ( Yet, when I think of 
 
OUTRE-MER. 225 
 
 what is at stake on that rough sea, I feel that I have 
 no right to lie in harbour idly ; and indeed I do yearn, 
 more than I can say, to be able to render some services 
 where service is so greatly needed. It is when I 
 indulge such wishes most keenly, and only then, that 
 strong political differences between my friends and 
 myself are really painful ; because I feel that not only 
 could we not act together, but there would be no 
 sympathy, the moment I were to express anything 
 beyond a general sense of anxiety and apprehension, 
 in which, I suppose, all good men must share." 
 
 Just before returning to Eugby, he wrote to Mr. 
 Justice Coleridge, speaking again of some of the points 
 at issue between himself and Keble. He could not 
 reverence the men whom Keble reverenced ; and then 
 he says, " How does HE feel towards Luther and 
 Milton?" He tells how he was brought up in a 
 strong Tory family, how his first independent im- 
 pressions shook his merely received notions into pieces, 
 so that at "Winchester he was well-nigh a boy Jacobin ; 
 how at sixteen he went up to Oxford, where the 
 influences of the place, and those of the friend to 
 whom he was writing, blew his newly-born Jacobinism 
 to pieces, and made him once more a Tory. But when 
 the Tories came into power, and had it their own way, 
 he was first astonished, and finally disgusted, at lan- 
 guage which shocked his organ of justice, and which 
 his biblical knowledge told him must be thoroughly 
 unchristian. And so he no longer read Clarendon, 
 " with all the sympathy of a thorough royalist;" but 
 inquired earnestly, and continued to inquire, after the 
 truth, till at length light came, as it comes to all who 
 seek it humbly and sincerely, whether it be spiritual, 
 political, or intellectual light; and with advancing 
 Q 
 
226 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 manhood arose those views which, for their liberality, 
 their hreadth, and their luminousness, have seldom, if 
 ever, been surpassed, perhaps but rarely equalled. 
 
 The school was now so full that he was compelled 
 to refuse applications, and his influence and power 
 steadily increased. Twelve years had elapsed since he 
 came to Rugby, full of zeal and vigour for the new 
 work that lay before him : there had been difficulties 
 under which a weaker mind would probably have suc- 
 cumbed ; there had been antagonism which would have 
 loosened the hold of a less tenacious grasp ; and there 
 had been storms in the outer world, beneath which 
 any spirit less ardent and unflinching would have 
 cowered or grown supine. JSTow, he stood firmly and 
 peacefully on the ground which was so peculiarly his 
 own ; an ever-increasing throng at the University 
 owned him as their teacher and spiritual father, and 
 the outbursts of popular clamour and invective were 
 dying away in the distance, like the last faint peals of 
 a receding thunderstorm. 
 
 " A hundred such men fifty, nay, ten or five, such 
 righteous men might save any country ; might vic- 
 toriously champion any cause!" said one of the most 
 discriminating writers of the present century.* 
 
 In the month of February, he was busy with his 
 " Roman History," trying hard to make it a sort of 
 Domesday Book of Italy, after the Roman Conquest, 
 and writing the naval part of the first Punic war with 
 quite an Englishman's feelings. At this time he was 
 planning another tour, and he hesitated between two 
 schemes, Marseilles and Naples, or Trieste and Corfu. 
 Corfu (Corcyra), he thought, would be genuine Greece 
 in point of climate and scenery, and a glimpse of the 
 
 * Charlotte Bronte. 
 
OUTRE-MER. 227 
 
 country round about Durazzo would greatly help the 
 campaign of Dyrrhachium. He finally decided on Rome 
 and Naples, vid Prance and Northern Italy. 
 
 In February, 1840, he had occasion to correspond 
 with W. Leaper Newton, Esq., respecting a resolution 
 for the better observance of the Sabbath, which was to 
 be brought forward at the general meeting of the 
 North-Midland E/ailway Company. He could not give 
 his unqualified support to the resolution in question; 
 and in expressing his regret at being unable fully to 
 coincide with the views of his correspondent, he very 
 naturally enters upon his own personal ideas of the 
 Christian Sabbath. He says : 
 
 " Of course, if I held the Jewish law of the Sabbath to be 
 binding upon us, the question would not be one of degree ; 
 but I should wish to stop all travelling on Sundays, as in 
 itself unlawful. But holding that the Christian Lord's Day 
 is a very different thing from the Sabbath, and to be 
 observed in a different manner, the question of Sunday 
 travelling is, in my mind, quite one of degree ; and whilst I 
 entirely think that the trains which travel on that day should 
 be very much fewer on every account, yet I could not consent 
 to suspend all travelling on a great line of communication 
 for twenty-four hours, especially as the creation of railways 
 necessarily puts an end to other conveyances in the same 
 direction ; and if the trains do not travel, a poor man, who 
 could not post, might find it impossible to get on at all. 
 But I would cheerfully support you in voting that only a 
 single train, each way, should travel on the Sunday, which 
 would surely enable the clerks, porters, &c., at every station, 
 to have the greatest part of every Sunday at their own dis- 
 posal. Nay, I would gladly subscribe individually to a fund 
 for obtaining additional help on the Sunday, so that the 
 work might fall still lighter on each individual employed." 
 
 "February 22nd, 1840. 
 
 " I believe that it is generally agreed among Christians, 
 Q 2 
 
228 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 that the Jewish law, so far as it was Jewish and not moral, 
 is at an end ; and it is assuming the whole point at issue 
 to assume that the Ten Commandments are all moral. If 
 that were so, it seems to me quite certain that the Sabhath 
 would have been kept on its own proper day ; for if the 
 Commandments were still binding, I do not see where 
 would be the power to make any alteration in its enact- 
 ments. But it is also true, no doubt, that the Lord's Day 
 was kept from time immemorial in the Church as a day 
 of festival, and, connected with the notion of festival, the 
 abstinence from worldly business naturally followed. A 
 weekly religious festival, in which worldly business was 
 suspended, bore such a resemblance to the Sabbath, that 
 the analogy of the Jewish law was often urged as a reason 
 for its observance ; but as it was not considered to be the 
 Sabbath, but only a day in some respects like it, so the 
 manner of its observance varied from time to time, and was 
 made more or less strict on grounds of religious expediency, 
 without reference in either case to the authority of the fourth 
 
 Commandment I should prefer greatly diminishing 
 
 public travelling on the Sunday to stopping it altogether, as 
 this seems to me to correspond better with the Christian 
 observance of the Lord's Day, which, while most properly 
 making rest from ordinary occupation the general rule, yet 
 does not regard it as a thing of absolute necessity, but to be 
 waived on weighty grounds. And surely many very weighty 
 reasons for occasionally moving from place to place on a 
 Sunday are occurring constantly. But if the only alterna- 
 tive be between stopping the trains on a railway altogether, 
 or having them go frequently, as on other days, I cannot 
 hesitate for an instant which side to take, and I will send 
 you my proxy without a moment's hesitation." 
 
 " April 1st, 1840. I agree with you that it is not necessary, 
 with respect to the practical point, to discuss the authority 
 of the command to keep the Sunday. In fact, believing it 
 to be an ordinance of the Church at any rate, I hold its 
 practical obligation, just as much as if I considered it to be 
 derivable from the fourth Commandment; but the main 
 
OUTRE-MER. 229 
 
 question is, whether that rest, on which the Commandment 
 lays such exclusive stress, is really the essence of the Chris- 
 tian Sunday. That it should be a day of greater leisure 
 than other days, and of the suspension, so far as may be, of the 
 common business of life, I quite allow ; but then I believe that 
 I should have much greater indulgence for recreation on a 
 Sunday than you might have ; and if the railway enables the 
 people in the great towns to get out into the country on the 
 Sunday, I should think it a very great good. I confess that 
 I would rather have one train going on a Sunday than none 
 at all ; and I cannot conceive that this would seriously 
 interfere with any of the company's servants ; it would not 
 be as much work as all domestic servants have every Sunday 
 in almost every house in the country. At the same time I 
 should be most anxious to mark the day decidedly from 
 other days, and I think that one train up and down would 
 abundantly answer all good purposes, and that more would 
 be objectionable. I was much obliged to you for sending 
 me an account of the discussion on the subject, and if it 
 comes on again I should really wish to express my opinion 
 if I could, by voting against having more than one train. I 
 am really sorry that I cannot go along with you more com- 
 pletely. At any rate, I cannot but rejoice in the corre- 
 spondence with you, to which this question has given occa- 
 sion. Differences of opinion give me but little concern j 
 but it is a real pleasure to be brought into communication 
 with any man who is in earnest, and who really looks to 
 God's will as his standard of right and wrong, and judges of 
 actions according to their greater or less conformity." 
 
 Dr. Arnold's views on the observance of the Christian 
 Sabbath were also expressed at an earlier period of his 
 life (1833), and there we find a very clear statement of 
 the light in which he regarded the duties of the Lord's 
 Day. His conclusion was, that " whilst St. Paul, on 
 the one hand, would have been utterly shocked could 
 he have foreseen that, eighteen hundred years after 
 
230 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 Christianity had been in the world, such an institution 
 as the Sabbath would have been still needed; yet, 
 seeing that it is still needed, the obligation of the old 
 commandment is still binding in the spirit of it ; that 
 is, that we should use one day in seven as a sort of 
 especial reminder of our duties, and a relieving our- 
 selves from the over-pressure of worldly things which 
 daily life brings with it." And our Sunday he regarded 
 rather as a day of strengthening and preparation for 
 the coming week than as a rest for the past, seeing 
 that we keep holy the first, and not the last day of the 
 seven, as in the ancient dispensation. 
 
 He wished in reference to a petition on subscrip- 
 tion that the Athanasian Creed should be entirely 
 rejected, partly from his dislike to the " damnatory 
 clauses," and partly because he considered it to be a 
 great stumbling-block in the way of unity among 
 Christians of different denominations. The Canons, he 
 said, he would not willingly petition about at all, 
 except it were to procure their utter abolition, for he 
 intensely disliked clerical legislation ; and if the Canons 
 were slightly touched, he thought what was left un- 
 touched would be regarded with additional force 
 an evil which, to his mind, exceeded that of leaving 
 them alone altogether. He preferred petitioning for a 
 relaxation of the terms of subscription, and he says in 
 conclusion : "I would petition specifically, / think, 
 but I speak with submission, for the direct cancelling 
 of the damnatory clauses of the anonymous creed, 
 vulgarly called Athanasius's (would it not be well in 
 your petition to alter the expression Athanasius's 
 Creed ?), leaving the Creed itself untouched." 
 
 In May, 1840, he mentioned to a mutual friend that 
 he had written to Keble, and received from him a very 
 
OUTRE-MER. 231 
 
 kind answer; and lie added, "I yearn sadly after 
 peace and harmony with, those whom I have long 
 known, and I will not quarrel with them, if I can 
 help it ; though, alas ! in some of our tastes there is 
 the music which to them is heavenly, and which to 
 me says nothing ; and there are the wild flowers, which 
 to me are so full of heauty, and which others tread 
 upon with indifference." He had been speaking of 
 his lack of musical appreciation, and remarking that 
 though he regretted as a defect his insensibility to 
 harmony, he could no more remedy it than he could 
 make his mind mathematical, which it was not, any 
 more than his tastes were musical ; or than some men 
 could understand the deep delight with which he 
 regarded wood sorrel or wood anemones. 
 
 He felt keenly the narrow compass of his reading, 
 from want of greater leisure, and confessed, that if left 
 to his natural taste merely, he should do little more 
 than read, write, and enjoy the society of his own 
 family and of his dearest friends ; but he believed, at 
 the same time, that the practical life in which he was 
 engaged at Rugby was far better for him. And, in 
 fact, he says to Chevalier Eunsen, 
 
 " The mixture of school- work and of my own reading 
 furnishes a useful, and I feel, too, a pleasant variety ; and I 
 cannot perceive that it is any strain upon my constitution, 
 while I sleep like an infant, and daily have either a bathe 
 or a walk into the country, where I think neither of school 
 
 nor of history ; and as long as I feel that I can be 
 
 useful practically in the work of education, I am well con- 
 tent to relinquish some plans, which would otherwise have 
 been very dear to me. But then my health may fail, and 
 what am I to do then ? I know the answer which you would 
 make in my place, and I would try to share in your spirit, 
 and say, that then Christ, I doubt not, will provide for me 
 
232 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 as He sees best. As man wishes and schemes, I think that 
 I should like to go on here till Matt and Tom have gone 
 through the University, and then, if I could, retire to Fox 
 How. But I would earnestly pray, and would ask your 
 prayers too for me, that in this and in all things I may have 
 a single heart and will, wishing for nothing but what 
 Christ wishes and wills for me." 
 
 In May, 1840, Dr. Arnold attended one of the levees, 
 and was presented to the Queen. He went principally 
 because he wished hereafter to be presented at Berlin 
 by Bunsen himself. 
 
 Eef erring to a grant of 400,000 a-year, which 
 Sir E. Inglis was going to propose for new clergymen, 
 he remarked that, in his opinion, the end proposed would 
 be better and inexpensively answered by reviving the 
 order of Deacons, and so once more giving to the world 
 that union of the Christian ministry with the common 
 business of life, which would be such a benefit to the 
 clergy and the laity. 
 
 In June he received from Lord Melbourne the offer 
 of the warden ship of Manchester College, just then 
 vacant. The offer was made at the instance of Bishop 
 Stanley, who had been induced to exert himself on 
 Dr. Arnold's behalf in consequence of a letter from 
 Chevalier Bunsen, in which he expressed a great 
 anxiety that he should be relieved from the burden 
 of Eugby. But the wardenship was gratefully declined, 
 for the income was so comparatively small that the 
 Doctor feared he might find a difficulty in educating 
 his children on it ; and still further, he must either 
 have made the office a sinecure, or have entered upon 
 labours and responsibilities quite equal to those he 
 already sustained. And Eugby, he warmly declared, 
 was no burden, so long as it went on well ; but, on the 
 
OUTRE-MER. 233 
 
 contrary, the thing of all others most fitted to him, so 
 long as his health and vigour continued unimpaired. 
 
 We now come to the tour which he had anticipated 
 all the half-year, and which he commenced, in company 
 with Mrs. Arnold, and one of his former pupils, about 
 the middle of June. According to the plan proposed 
 and already adhered to, the extracts hearing upon his 
 own personal impressions and his own peculiar views 
 are presented to the reader, rather than the mere detail 
 of scenery, &c., which, though often highly interesting 
 and instructive, agrees in substance with the journal of 
 other travellers, already published at length. We 
 subjoin the following : 
 
 " Orleans, June 22nd, 1840. The siege of Orleans is one 
 of the turning-points in the history of nations. Had the 
 English dominion in France been established, no man can 
 tell what might have been the consequence to England, 
 which would probably have become an appendage of France. 
 So little does the prosperity of a people depend upon suc- 
 cess in war, that two of the greatest defeats we ever had, 
 have been two of our greatest blessings Orleans and 
 Bannockburn. It is curious, too, that in Edward II. 's 
 reign, the victory over the Irish proved our curse, as our 
 defeat by the Scots turned out a blessing. Had the Irish 
 remained independent, they might afterwards have been 
 united to us, as Scotland was; and had Scotland been 
 reduced to subjection, it would have been another curse to 
 us, like Ireland. 
 
 " July 2nd. On board the Sardinian steamer, the Janus, 
 
 in Marseilles Harbour We are as usual close under 
 
 the cliffs, which present their steep and scarred sides to the 
 sea, bare for the most part, but here and there with some 
 pines upon them. Now they are preparing dinner ; not in 
 a small and unsavoury cabin, but out on the deck under 
 awnings: and the table-cloth is of the whitest, and the 
 plates are of our blue and white china, with the three men 
 
234 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 and the bridge ; and the wine is in nice English decanters, 
 and there is the nicest of desserts being spread, which it 
 seems is to precede the dinner, instead of following it. 
 Dinner is over, and a right goodly dinner it has been : we 
 sat down on deck, a party of ten, two Englishmen besides 
 ourselves, both agreeable enough in their way. And now 
 we are just off Toulon, seeing those beautiful mountains 
 behind the town, and the masts of the shipping rising over 
 the low ground which forms the entrance into the road, and 
 the green hills, which lie towards Hyeres, while the islands 
 lie off as a lowland, which I am afraid we are going to leave 
 to our left, instead of passing between them and the land. 
 Well ! we are just coming to the point from which we shall 
 see Hyeres : for we are not going outside the islands, as I 
 think, but between them and a projecting point of the coast, 
 connected only by a low strip of sand or shingle with the 
 mainland. And now the sun is almost setting, and from 
 him to us there is one golden line through the water ; and 
 the mountains, sea, and sky, are all putting on a softer and 
 a deeper tint. It is solemnly beautiful to see the sea under 
 the vessel, just where the foam caused by the paddles melts 
 away into the mass of blue : the restless but yet beautiful 
 finite lost in the peaceful and more beautiful infinite. The 
 historical interest of this coast and sea almost sinks in their 
 natural beauties ; together they give to this scene an interest 
 not to be surpassed. And now good night, my darling, and 
 all of you you know how soon night comes here after 
 the sun is down; and even now his orb is touching the 
 mountains. May God's blessings be with you and with us, 
 through Jesus Christ ! 
 
 " Genoa, July 4th. We are now farther from England 
 
 than at any time in our former tour, dearest , but our 
 
 faces are still set onwards, and I believe the more I dislike 
 Italy, or rather the Italians, so the more eagerly do 1 desire 
 to see those parts of it, which remind me only of past times, 
 and allow me to forget the present. Certainly I do greatly 
 prefer France to Italy, Frenchmen to Italians ; for a lying 
 people, which these emphatically are, stink in one's moral 
 
OTJTRE-MER. 235 
 
 nose all the day long. Good and sensible men, no doubt, 
 there are here in abundance ; but no nation presents so bad 
 a side to the traveller as this. For while we do not see its 
 domestic life, and its private piety and charity the infinite 
 vileness of its public officers, and the pettiness of the 
 Government, the gross ignorance and the utter falsehood of 
 those who must come in your way, are a continual annoy- 
 ance. When you see a soldier here you feel no confidence 
 that he can fight ; when you see a so-called man of letters, 
 you are not sure that he has more knowledge than a baby ; 
 when you see a priest, he may be an idolater, or an unbe- 
 liever; when you see a judge, or a public functionary, 
 justice and integrity may be utter strangers to his vocabu- 
 lary. It is this which makes a nation vile, when profession, 
 whether God ward or man ward, is no security for per- 
 formance. Now, in England, we know that every soldier 
 will fight, and every public functionary will be honest. In 
 France and in Prussia we know the same ; and with us, 
 though many of our clergy may be idolaters, yet we feel 
 sure that none is an unbeliever. 
 
 " Pisa, July 5th. But oh the solemn and characteristic 
 beauty of that cathedral! with its simple semi- circular 
 arches of the twelfth century, its double aisles, and its 
 splendour of marbles and decoration of a later date, 
 especially on the ceiling. Then we went to the Baptistery, 
 and lastly to the Campo Santo a most perfect cloister, 
 the windows looking towards the burying-ground within, 
 being of the most delicate work. But that burying-ground 
 itself is the most striking thing of all ; it is the earth of the 
 Holy City : for when the Pisan Crusaders were in Palestine, 
 they thought no spoil which they could bring home was so 
 precious, as so many feet in depth of the holy soil, as a 
 burying-place for them and their children." 
 
 They went on now through. Castiglioncello, Sienna, 
 Montaroni, Buon Convento, Torrinieri, Eocca d'Orcia, 
 Iliccorsi, Eadicofani, Yiterbo, Honterossi, Baccano, and 
 
236 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 La Storta to Rome, which they reached July 8th, 
 rather more than an hour before noon. 
 
 And every morning, before starting on their journey, 
 the little party read the daily lessons of the Church of 
 England and the Te Deum. 
 
 "July \%th, 1840. And I see Sezza on its mountain seat; 
 but here is a more sacred spot, Appii Forum, where St. Paul 
 met his friends, when, haying landed at Puteoli, he went on 
 by the Appian road to Rome. Here the ancient and the 
 present roads are the same ; and here, then, the Apostle 
 Paul, with Luke and with Timothy, travelled along, a 
 prisoner under a centurion guard, to carry his appeal to 
 Caesar. How much resulted from that journey, the mani- 
 festation of Christ's name the four precious Epistles ad 
 Ephesios, ad Philippenses, ad Colossenses, ad Philemona; 
 and, on the other hand, owing to his long absence, the 
 growth of Judaism, that is, of priestcraft, in the eastern 
 churches, never, alas ! to be wholty put down. 
 
 "July I5th, 1840. We have just left Pompeii, after 
 having spent two hours in walking over the ruins. Now 
 what has struck me most in this extraordinary scene, speak- 
 ing historically ? That is, what knowledge does one gain 
 from seeing an ancient town, destroyed in the first century 
 of the Christian era, thus laid open before us ? I do not 
 
 think that there is much Poetically, Pompeii is to 
 
 me, as I always thought it would be, no more than Pompeii ; 
 that is, it is a place utterly unpoetical. An Osco-Roman 
 town, with some touches of Greek corruption a town of 
 the eighth century of Rome; marked by no single noble 
 recollection ; nor having like the polygonal walls of Ciolano 
 the marks of a remote antiquity and a pure state of society. 
 There is only the same sort of interest with which one would 
 see the ruins of Sodom and Gomorrah, but indeed there is 
 less. One is not authorised to ascribe so solemn a character 
 to the destruction of Pompeii ; it is not a peculiar monument 
 of God's judgments, it is the mummy of a man of no worth 
 or dignity : solemn, no doubt, as everything is which brings 
 
OTJTRE-MER. 237 
 
 life and death into such close connection, but with no proper 
 and peculiar solemnity, like places rich in their own proper 
 interest, or sharing in the general interest of a remote anti- 
 quity, or an uncorrupted state of society. The towns of the 
 Ciolano are like the tomb of a child ; Pompeii is like the 
 tomb of Lord Chesterfield. 
 
 "July 19th. And now, dearest, it is Sunday morning, 
 and a brighter day never shone ! . . . . May God bless you 
 all, my darlings, and us, your absent parents, to whom the 
 roads of Italy on this day are far less grateful than the 
 chapel of Rydal or Rugby. It is here, among strangers or 
 enemies, that I could most zealously defend the Church of 
 England: here one may look only at its excellencies; 
 whereas at home, and amongst ourselves, it is idle to be 
 puffing what our own business is rather to mend. 
 
 " Jidy 20th. Behold Grecio before us two church towers, 
 and the round towers of its old bastions, and the line of its 
 houses on the edge of one cliff, and with other cliffs rising 
 behind it. The road has chosen to go up a shoulder of hill 
 on the left of the valley, for no other visible reason than to 
 give travellers a station, like the Bowness Terrace, from 
 which they might have a general view over it. It is really 
 like the 'garden of the Lord/ and the ( Seraph guard' 
 might keep their watch on the summit of the opposite 
 mountains, which, seen under the morning sun, are invested 
 in a haze of heavenly light, as if shrouding a more than 
 earthly glory. Truly may one feel, with Von Canitz, that 
 if the glory of God's perishable works be so great, what must 
 be the glory of the imperishable ! what infinitely more of 
 Him who is the Author of both ! And if I feel thrilling 
 through me the sense of this outward beauty, innocent indeed, 
 yet necessarily unconscious, what is the sense one ought to 
 have of moral beauty of God the Holy Spirit's creation 
 of humbleness, and truth, and self-devotion, and love? 
 Much more beautiful, because made truly after God's 
 image, are the forms and colours of kind and wise and holy 
 thoughts, and words and actions : more truly beautiful is 
 one hour of old Mrs. Price's patient waiting for the Lord's 
 
238 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 time, and her cheerful and kind interest in us all, feeling as 
 if she owed us anything, than this glorious yalley of the 
 Velinus; for this will pass away, and that will not pass 
 away. But that is not the great point: we believe with 
 Aristotle that this should abide, and that should perish; 
 still there is in the moral beauty an inherent excellence 
 which the natural beauty cannot have ; for the moral beauty 
 is actually, so to speak, God, and not merely His work : His 
 living and conscious ministers and servants are it is 
 permitted us to say so the temples of which is the light of 
 God Himself. 
 
 " Bologna , July 23rd. .... And now this is the last 
 night, I trust, in which I shall sleep in the Pope's dominions ; 
 for it is impossible not to be sickened with a government 
 such as this, which discharges no one function decently. 
 The ignorance of the people is prodigious how can it be 
 otherwise ? The booksellers' shops, sad to behold, the very 
 opposite of that scribe, instructed to the kingdom of God, who 
 was to bring out of his treasures things new and old ; these 
 scribes, not of the kingdom of God, bring out of their treasure 
 nothing good, either new or old, but the mere rubbish of the 
 past and the present. Other governments may see an able 
 and energetic sovereign arise to whom God may give a long 
 reign, so that what he began in youth he may live to com- 
 plete in old age. But here every reign must be short, for 
 every sovereign comes to the throne an old man, and with 
 no better education than that of a priest. Where, then, can 
 there be hope under such a system, so contrived, as it should 
 seem, for every evil end, and so necessarily exclusive of good ? 
 
 " Steamer on the Lake of Luzern, July 29th. In fact, 
 Switzerland is to Europe what Cumberland and Westmore- 
 land are to Lancashire and Yorkshire the general summer 
 touring-place. But all country that is actually beautiful is 
 capable of affording to those who live in it the highest 
 pleasure of scenery, which no country, however beautiful, 
 can do to those who merely travel in it ; and thus, while I 
 do not dispute the higher interests of Switzerland to a Swiss 
 (no Englishman ought to make another country his home, 
 
OUTRE-MER. 239 
 
 and therefore I do not speak of Englishmen), I must still 
 maintain that to me Fairfield is a hundred times more 
 beautiful than the Righi, and Windermere than the lake of 
 the Four Cantons ! Not that I think this is overvalued by 
 travellers : it cannot be so ; but most people undervalue 
 greatly what mountains are when they form a part of our 
 daily life, and combine not with our hours of leisure, of 
 wandering, and of enjoyment, but with those of home life, 
 of work, and of duty. 
 
 " Luzern, July 29th. "We accomplished the passage of 
 the lake in about three hours, and most beautiful it was all 
 the way. And now, as in 1827, I recognise the forms of 
 our common English country, and should be bidding adieu 
 to mountains, and preparing merely for our Rugby lanes and 
 banks, and Rugby work, were it not for the delightful 
 excrescence of a tour, which we hope to make to Fox How, 
 and three or four days' enjoyment of our own mountains, 
 hallowed by our English Church, and hallowed scarcely less 
 
 by our English law I have been sure for many years 
 
 that the subsiding of a tour, if I may so speak, is quite as 
 delightful as its swelling. I call it its subsiding when one 
 passes by common things indifferently, and even great 
 things with fainter interest, because one is so strongly 
 thinking of home, and of the returning to ordinary rela- 
 tions and duties. 
 
 "August 7th. Even whilst I write, the houses of the 
 neighbourhood of London are being left behind, and these 
 bright green, quiet fields of Middlesex, are succeeding one 
 another like lightning. So we have passed London no 
 one can tell when again I may re- visit it ; and foreign 
 parts, having now all London between me and them, are 
 sunk away into an unreality, while Rugby and Fox How 
 are growing very substantial. We are now just at Harrow, 
 and here, too, harvest I see has begun. And now we are 
 in Hertfordshire, crossing the valley of the Coin, at Watford. 
 
 And now we are descending the chalk escarpment, 
 
 and it may be some time before I set my eyes upon chalk 
 ag;am This speed is marvellous, for we have not 
 
240 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 yet been two hours on our journey, and here we are in the 
 very bowels of the kingdom, above 116 miles from Dover, 
 hnd not quite 240 from you, my boys. Here is the iron- 
 sand, and we shall soon come upon our old friend the oolite. 
 The country looks delicious under the evening sun, so green 
 and rich and peaceful. Wolverton station and the feed, 
 7.15; left it, 7.27. Blissworth station, 7.53; left it, 7.56. 
 And now we are fairly in Northamptonshire, and in our 
 own Rugby country in a manner, because we come here on 
 the Kingsthorpe clay. 
 
 "August 9th, 1840. Left Milnthorpe at 6.21. My last 
 day's journey, I hope, dearest; and then the faithful ink- 
 stand, which has daily hung at my button-hole, may retire 
 to his deserved rest. Our tea last night was incomparable ; 
 such ham, such bread and butter, such cake ! And then 
 came this morning a charge of four-and-sixpence for our 
 joint bed and board; when those scoundrels in Italy, whose 
 very life is roguery, used to charge double and triple for 
 their dog fare and filthy rooms. Bear witness, Capua ; and 
 that vile Swiss-Italian woman, whom I could wish to have 
 been in Capua (Casilinum) when Hannibal besieged it, and 
 when she must either have eaten her shoes, or been eaten 
 herself by some neighbour, if she had not been too tough 
 and indigestible. But, dearest, there are other thoughts 
 within me, as I look out on this delicious valley (we are going 
 down to Levens) on this Sunday morning. How calm and 
 beautiful is everything, and here, as we know, how little 
 marred by an extreme poverty. And yet, do these hills 
 and valleys, any more than those of the Apennines, send up 
 an acceptable incense ? Both do, as far as nature is con- 
 cerned our softer glory, and that loftier glory, each in 
 their kind render their homage, and God's work, so far, is 
 still very good. But with our just laws and pure faith, and 
 here with a wholesome state of property besides, is there 
 yet the kingdom of God here, any more than in Italy? 
 How can there be ? For the kingdom of God is the perfect 
 development of the Church of God : and when priestcraft 
 destroyed the church, the kingdom of God became an 
 
OUTRE-MER. 241 
 
 impossibility. We have now entered the Winster valley, and 
 got precisely to our own slates again, which we left yester- 
 day week in the Vosges. The strawberries and raspberries 
 hang red to the sight by the road-side, and the turf and 
 flowers are more delicately beautiful than anything which I 
 have seen abroad. The mountains, too, are in their softest 
 haze. I have seen Old Man and the Langdale Pikes, rising 
 behind the nearer hills most beautifully. We have just 
 opened on Windermere, and vain it is to talk of any earthly 
 beauty ever equalling this country in my eyes; when, 
 mingling with every form and sound and fragrance, comes 
 the full thought of domestic affections, and of national, and 
 of Christian : here is our house and home here are our 
 country's laws and language and here is our English 
 church. No Mola di Gaeta, no Valley of the Velino, no 
 Salerno or Vietri, no Lago di Pie di Lugo, can rival to me 
 this vale of Windermere and of the Rotha. And here it 
 lies in the perfection of its beauty, the deep shadows on the 
 unruffled water the haze investing Fairfield with every- 
 thing solemn and undefined. Arrived at Bowness 8.20 ; left 
 it at 8.31. Passing Ragrigg Gate 8.37. On the Bowness 
 Terrace 8.45. Over Troutbeck Bridge 8.51. Here is Eccle- 
 rigg 8.58. And here Lowood Inn 9.4j. And here Water- 
 head and our ducking bench 9.12. The valley opens: 
 Ambleside and Rydal Park, and the gallery on Loughrigg. 
 Rotha Bridge 9.16. And here is the poor humbled Rotha, 
 and Mr. Brancker's cut, and the New Millar Bridge 9.21. 
 Alas ! for the alders gone, and succeeded by a stiff wall. 
 Here is the Rotha in his own beauty, and here is poor 
 T. Flemming's field and our own mended gate. Dearest 
 children, may we meet happily ! Entered FOX HOW and 
 the birch copse at 9.25 ; and here ends journal. Walter first 
 saw us, and gave notice of our approach. We found all 
 our dear children well, and Fox How in such beauty that 
 no scene in Italy appeared in my eyes comparable to it. We 
 breakfasted, and at a quarter before eleven I had the happi- 
 ness of once more going to an English church, and that 
 church our own beloved Rydal Chapel." 
 K 
 
242 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 CHAPTER XIY 
 
 THE REGIUS PROFESSORSHIP. 
 
 "THE delightful excrescence of a tour," which Dr, 
 Arnold had so fondly anticipated during his Italian 
 journey, was fully realised when he found himself once 
 more among his own mountains, and within sound of 
 the bell of Rydal Chapel. His continental excursion 
 had answered all the purposes he intended, and his 
 recollections of Rome were so vividly refreshed, that 
 he felt he had no need to visit Italy again. The 
 beauty of the scenery between Antrodoco and Terni, 
 he thought, surpassed anything he had hitherto seen, 
 except it were La Cava, and the country dividing the 
 Bay of Naples from Salerno. " But," said he, " when 
 we returned to Pox How I thought that no scene on this 
 earth could ever be to me so beautiful. I mean that 
 so great was its actual natural beauty, that no possible 
 excess of beauty in any other scene could balance the 
 deep charm of home, which in Pox Howe breathes 
 through everything. But the actual and real beauty 
 of Pox How is, in my mind, worthy to be put in 
 comparison with anything, as a place for human 
 dwelling." 
 
 The four days at this beloved Pox How were 
 accordingly enjoyed to the utmost, and he returned to 
 Rugby in excellent health and spirits, and quite ready 
 for his work a work of -which the importance, as he 
 
THE REGIUS PROFESSORSHIP. 243 
 
 himself remarked, could scarcely be overrated. At 
 this time he fully believed that he was finally shut out 
 from any appointment to the new Professorships in 
 Oxford ; but though such an appointment would have 
 been most acceptable, and though it grieved him to be 
 thus excluded from the place which he honoured and 
 loved, and where he believed he might be enabled to 
 do so much good, he knew full well that this privation 
 was permitted by One who knows best where, and 
 when, and how, He will have His servants to serve 
 Him; and he received it as an intimation that his 
 appointed work lay in another direction. 
 
 Meanwhile the school was fuller than ever ; and he 
 pleased himself with hoping to be able to appoint from 
 among his old pupils the new master whose services 
 would be required after the ensuing vacation. That 
 he read less than ever was still his complaint ; and he 
 told Chevalier Eunsen how all his books alike, stood 
 on his shelves, as it were, mocking him. The school 
 he thought sadly too full, and he had thirty- six in his 
 own form. 
 
 A letter which he wrote in September to Dr. Hawkins 
 gives us further insight into his views of ecclesiastical 
 matters. He writes : 
 
 " I never can make out from anybody, except the strong 
 Newmanites, what the essence of episcopacy is supposed to 
 be. The Newmanites say that certain Divine powers of 
 administering the sacraments effectually, can only be com- 
 municated by a regular succession from those who, as they 
 suppose, had them at first. W. Law holds this ground : there 
 must be a succession in order to keep up the mysterious gift 
 bestowed on the priesthood, which gift makes baptism wash 
 away sin, and converts the elements in the Lord's Supper 
 into effectual means of grace. This is intelligible and con- 
 
 E2 
 
244 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 sistent, though I believe it to be in the highest degree false 
 and Antichristian. Is government the essence of Episcopacy 
 which was meant to be perpetual in the Church ! Is it the 
 monarchical element of government? and if so, is it the 
 monarchical element pure or limited? Conceive what a 
 difference between an absolute monarchy, and one limited 
 like ours ; and still more like the French monarchy under 
 the constitution of 1789. I cannot in the least tell, there- 
 fore, what you suppose to be the real thing intended to be 
 kept in the Church, as I suppose you do not like the New- 
 manite view. And all the moderate High Churchmen 
 appear to me to labour under the same defect that they 
 do not seem to perceive clearly what is the essence of 
 Episcopacy 5 or, if they do perceive it, they do not express 
 themselves clearly." 
 
 In the same month Dr. Arnold suffered from a slight 
 attack of fever, which confined him to his room for 
 three days. Again lie complained that the school was 
 swelling beyond its established numbers. There were 
 now about three hundred and forty boys, sixty-three 
 having been admitted after the midsummer vacation. 
 And yet he did not believe that there was much dis- 
 tinguished talent in the school, or any great spirit of 
 reading ; but it gave him unfeigned pleasure to observe 
 the " steady and kindly feeling" in the community, 
 both towards the masters and towards each other. 
 
 During his temporary detention from his regular 
 duties, he says, writing to Mr. Justice Coleridge : 
 
 " If, after a life of so much happiness, I ought to form a 
 single wish for the future, it would be hereafter to have a 
 Canonry of Christ Church, with one of the new Professor- 
 ships of Scriptural Interpretation, or Ecclesiastical History. 
 .... But Oxford, both for its good and its beauty, which 
 I love so tenderly, and for the evil now tainting it, which I 
 would fain resist in its very birth-place, is the place where I 
 would fain pass my latest years of unimpaired faculties." 
 
THE REGIUS PROFESSORSHIP 245 
 
 He spoke in the same letter of his Eoman History ; 
 telling his friend that he thought the second volume 
 would be the least interesting of all, because it had no 
 legends and no contemporary history. " I tried hard 
 to make it lively," he said, "but that very trying is 
 too like the heavy baron, who leaped over the chairs 
 in his room, pour apprendre d'etre vif" In the war 
 of Pyrrhus he was oppressed all the while by a sense of 
 Mebuhr's infinite superiority ; for that chapter of the 
 German historian he considered as a perfect master- 
 piece. And in the second Punic war, where Mebuhr is 
 little more than fragmentary, he hoped to progress much 
 better, and with much greater freedom to himself; and 
 he concludes by saying : " There floats before me an 
 image of power and beauty in history which I cannot 
 in any way realise, and which often tempts me to 
 throw all that I have written clean into the fire." 
 
 It was in the October of this year (1840) that he 
 proposed to himself to acquire some knowledge of 
 Sanscrit, " the sister of Greek," as he termed it; and 
 he wanted to know from a former pupil, then at 
 Haileybury College, what Sanscrit grammar and dic- 
 tionary he used, and also whether there was " any- 
 thing like a, Sanscrit delectus, or an easy construing 
 book for beginners." And at the close of the letter he 
 turns suddenly from the consideration of the ways and 
 means, and desirabilities of studying an Eastern lan- 
 guage, to the report of foot-ball matches, which were 
 then in great vigour. 
 
 " The Sixth match is over," he says, " being settled 
 in one day by the defeat of the Sixth. The school- 
 house match is pending, and the school-house have 
 kicked one goal." 
 
 His love for manly, athletic exercises and sports, was 
 
246 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 vigorous as ever : he still loved to go rambling over the 
 country, and to take his daily bathe ; and there are 
 many who will well remember how, from his own 
 garden, he used to watch, with all the interest of a 
 combatant, and the keenness of a connoisseur, the foot- 
 ball matches in the school-field. 
 
 His was a thoroughly wholesome nature ; the tenden- 
 cies of his mind, and the development of his physical 
 forces, seemed mutually to strengthen each other. He 
 presented one of the rarest combinations of various and 
 even opposing qualities that the world has ever seen. 
 He was learned, without a tinge of pedantry ; practical 
 without verging on mere dry utilitarianism ; poetical 
 and ideal in his tastes and fancies, yet in no wise given 
 to sentimentality. He loved things that were ancient, 
 because they were so ; but he protested always against 
 the errors and weaknesses of those venerable institutions 
 which he regarded with affection and reverence. He 
 was bold and uncompromising, almost perhaps to excess ; 
 but he was never carping or presumptuous : he was 
 eminently devout, but perfectly free from superstition. 
 In short, life was to him so great a reality, so tremen- 
 dous a responsibility, that he attached even to its smallest 
 revealings a sacred importance, and a deep illimitable 
 influence. 
 
 And here I cannot help again quoting from the cor- 
 respondence of the late Charlotte Bronte", edited by 
 Mrs. Gaskell. After reading Stanley' s Life of Dr. Arnold, 
 she says : " Where can we find justice, firmness, inde- 
 pendence, earnestness, sincerity, fuller and purer than 
 in him ? Eut this is not all, and I am glad of it. Be- 
 sides high intellect and stainless rectitude, his letters 
 and his life attest his possession of the most true-hearted 
 affection. Without this, however one might admire, we 
 
THE REGIUS PROFESSORSHIP. 247 
 
 could not love him ; but WITH it I think we love him 
 much ! 
 
 At this time, one of his former pupils, the Eev. H. 
 Balston, was residing in Guernsey for the benefit of his 
 health. Dr. Arnold wrote to him : 
 
 " I look around in the school, and feel how utterly beyond 
 human power is the turning any single human heart to God. 
 Some heed, and some heed not, with the same outward 
 means, as it appears, offered to both, and the door opened 
 to one no less wide than to another. But f the kingdom of 
 God suffereth violence, and to infuse the violence, which 
 will enter at all cost, and will not be denied, belongs to 
 Him alone, whose counsels we cannot follow. You will 
 pray for us all, that we may glorify God's name in this 
 place, in teaching and in learning, in guiding and in follow- 
 ing. I have many delightful proofs that those who have 
 been here have found, at any rate, no such evil as to prevent 
 their serving God in after life ; and some, I trust, have 
 derived good from Rugby. But the evil is great and 
 abounding, I well know; and it is very fearful to think 
 
 that it may be to some irreparable ruin May God 
 
 bless you ever, and support you, as He did my dear sister, 
 through all that he may see fit to lay on you. Be sure that 
 there is a blessing and a safety in having scarcely any other 
 dealings than with Christ alone in bearing His manifest 
 will, and waiting for His pleasure intervening objects being 
 of necessity removed away." 
 
 In January, 1841, just at the opening of the new 
 year, he wrote to one of his friends, giving expression 
 to some of his ideas respecting the education of girls: 
 
 " I feel quite as strongly as you do the extreme difficulty 
 of giving to girls what really deserves the name of educa- 
 tion intellectually. When Jane was young, I used to teach 
 her some Latin with her brothers, and that has been, I 
 think, of real use to her, and she feels it now in reading and 
 
248 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 translating German, of which she does a great deal. But 
 there is nothing for girls like the degree examination, which 
 concentrates one's reading so beautifully, and makes one 
 master a certain number of books perfectly. And unless 
 we had a domestic examination for young ladies, to be 
 passed before they come out, and another like the ' great 
 go,' before they came of age, I do not see how the thing can 
 ever be effected. Seriously, I do not see how we can supply 
 sufficient encouragement for systematic and laborious read- 
 ing, or how we can ensure many things being retained at 
 once fully in the mind, when we are wholly without the 
 machinery which we have for our boys. I do nothing now 
 with my girls regularly, owing to want of time j once, for a 
 little while, I used to examine in f Guizot's Civilisation of 
 France,' and I am inclined to think that few better books 
 could be found for the purpose than this, and his ' Civilisa- 
 tion of Europe.' They embrace a great multitude of sub- 
 jects, and a great variety, and some philosophical questions 
 amongst the rest, which would introduce a girl's mind a 
 little to that world of thought to which we were introduced 
 by our Aristotle." 
 
 The winter of 1840-1 was unusually severe. Eydal 
 Lake was frozen completely over ; and the Doctor and 
 his nine children, to their thorough and complete satis- 
 faction, went over it on foot. The four eldest boys 
 skated ; little "Walter was trundled in his wheelbarrow ; 
 the young ladies were content to slide ; and the Doctor 
 himself, too old, as he says, to learn to skate, was fain 
 to follow their example. Mrs. Arnold, meanwhile, with 
 a very natural preference for terra firma, walked round 
 to Ambleside for the letters, and met her family as they 
 came up from the lake. 
 
 Dr. Arnold began now to long for the time when 
 Pox How might be his lasting home ; and he thought 
 that, if his boys were once educated, he should retire 
 without delay. In a letter addressed to the Chevalier 
 
THE REGIUS PROFESSORSHIP. 249 
 
 Eunsen, just before leaving Westmoreland for the opening 
 of the ordinary Rugby campaign, he wrote " Eut I 
 must stop, for the sun is shining on the valley, now 
 quite cleared of snow, and I must go round and take a 
 farewell look at the trees, and the river, and the moun- 
 tains, ere feror exul in altum, into the wide and troubled 
 sea of life's business, from which this is so sweet a 
 haven. Eut 'Rise, let us be going, ' is a solemn call, 
 which should for ever reconcile us to break off our 
 luxurious sleep." 
 
 Early in March he wrote to his friend and former 
 pupil, Mr. Gell, who at his instance had undertaken the 
 head mastership of a school or college in Yan Diemen's 
 Land, giving a slight but graphic sketch of their daily 
 Rugby life : 
 
 " We have been re-assembled here for nearly four weeks ; 
 locking-up is at half-past six, callings over at three and 
 five, first lesson at seven. I am writing in the library at 
 fourth lesson on a Wednesday, sitting in that undignified 
 kitchen chair, which you so well remember, at that little 
 table, a just proportional to the tables of the Sixth them- 
 selves, at which you have so often seen me writing in years 
 past. And as the light is scarcely bright enough to show 
 the increased number of my grey hairs, you might, if you 
 looked in upon us, fancy that time had ceased to run, and 
 that we are the identical thirty-one or more persons, who 
 sat in the same place, at the same hour, and engaged in the 
 very same work, when you were one of them. The school 
 is very full, about 330 boys in all, quiet and well-disposed, 
 I believe ; but enough, as there will always be, to excite 
 
 anxiety, and quite enough to temper vanity My 
 
 wife, thank God, is very well, and goes out on the pony 
 regularly as usual. We went to-day as far as the turnpike 
 on the Dunehurch Road, then round by Deadman's Corner 
 to Bilton, and so home. Hoskyns, \vho is Sandford's curate 
 
250 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 at Dunchurch, walked with us as far as the turnpike. The 
 day was bright and beautiful, with gleams of sun, but no 
 frost. You can conceive the buds swelling on the wild roses 
 and hawthorns, and the pussy catkins of the willows are 
 very soft and mouse-like; their yellow anthers have not 
 yet shown themselves. The felling of trees goes on largely 
 as usual, and many an old wild and tangled hedge, with its 
 mossy banks, presents at this moment a scraped black bank 
 below, and a cut and stiff fence of stakes above ; one of the 
 minor griefs which have beset my Rugby walks for the last 
 twelve years, at this season of the year. 
 
 " Of things in general I know not what to say. The 
 country is in a state of much political apathy, and therefore 
 Toryism flourishes as a matter of course, and commercial 
 speculation goes on vigorously. Reform of all sorts, down 
 to Talfourd's Copyright Bill, seems adjourned sine die; 
 wherefore evil of all sorts keeps running up its account, and 
 Chartism, I suppose, rejoices. The clergy are becoming 
 more and more Newmanite Evangelicalism being swal- 
 lowed up more and more by the stronger spell, as all the 
 minor diseases merged into the plague in the pestilential 
 time of the second year of the Peloponnesian war.' 
 
 The month of July was principally spent by Dr. Arnold 
 and his two eldest sons in the South of France. They 
 visited Angouleme and Bordeaux, coming in sight of 
 the Pyrenees on the 10th instant the first mountains, 
 the Doctor remarks, that they had seen since leaving 
 their own; for, "between Westmoreland and the 
 Pyrenees there are none." They proceeded onwards to 
 St. Jean de Luz, and went to see the little bridge where 
 Sir Charles Penrose found the Duke of Wellington 
 alone, at dead of night, eagerly watching for the first 
 streak of dawn, that lie might form some notion of the 
 probable weather of the coming day, about which he 
 was anxious, because the troops were preparing to make 
 the passage of the Adour. 
 
THE REGIUS PROFESSORSHIP. 251 
 
 On the 12th occurs an entry in the Doctor's journal, 
 headed SPAIN ! They left their carriage in France, and 
 walked over the Eidassoa to Irun, enjoying to the 
 utmost the beautiful view which opened upon the mouth 
 of the river, with Fontarabia on one side and Audaye 
 on the other. 
 
 " The very instant that we crossed the Bidassoa (says Dr. 
 Arnold), the road, which in France is perfect, became 
 utterly bad, and the street of Irun itself was intolerable. 
 The town, in its style of building, resembled the worst 
 towns in Central Italy ; the galleries on the outside of the 
 houses, the overhanging roofs, and the absence of glass. It 
 strikes me, that if this same style prevails both in Spain 
 and Italy, where modern improvement has not reached, it 
 must be of very great antiquity ; derived, perhaps, from the 
 time when both countries were united under a common 
 Government the Roman." 
 
 Agen, the birth-place of Joseph Scaliger, was visited 
 
 "Scaliger (says the Doctor) is in some respects the 
 Niebuhr of the seventeenth century, but rather the Bentley : 
 morally far below Niebuhr, and though, like Bentley, 
 almost rivalling him in acuteness, yet altogether without 
 his wisdom." 
 
 From Agen they proceeded to Auch, and afterwards 
 through Bourges to Paris and Boulogne, which latter 
 place was reached on the 22nd of the month. This 
 journal, the last which relates to foreign tours, closes 
 thus : 
 
 " Much as I like coming abroad, I am never for an instant 
 tempted to live abroad; not even in Germany, where 
 assuredly I would settle, if I were obliged to quit England. 
 But not the strongest Tory or Conservative values our 
 Church and law more than I do, or would find life less 
 liveable without them. Indeed, it is very hard to me to 
 
252 LTFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 think that those can value either who can see their 
 defects with indiff erence ; or that those can value them 
 worthily, that is, can appreciate their idea, who do not see 
 wherein they fall short of their idea. And now I close this 
 journal for the present, praying that God may bless us, 
 and keep us in worldly good or evil, in Himself, and in His 
 Son. Amen." 
 
 A fever which prevailed at Rugby, caused a consi- 
 derable delay in the return of the boys to their custo- 
 mary duties, and Dr. Arnold and his family lingered at 
 Fox How till nearly the end of September, while a 
 detachment of the higher forms resided near him, or in 
 his house. While yet in Westmoreland he received 
 from Lord Melbourne the offer of the Regius Professor- 
 ship of Modern History at Oxford, just vacant by the 
 death of Dr. IS"ares. 
 
 This unlooked-for realisation of his dearest hopes 
 hopes which had well-nigh faded into dreams filled 
 him with the deepest delight 
 
 " I caught at any opportunity of being connected again 
 with Oxford (he wrote to Mr. Justice Coleridge) and the 
 visions of Bagley Wood and Shotover rose upon me with an 
 irresistible charm. Then it suited so well with future 
 living at Fox How, if I may dare to look forward j giving 
 me work for my life, and an income for life, which, though 
 not large, would be much to me when I had left Rugby. 
 .... And now, whilst my boys are at Oxford, it will take 
 me up there from time to time, and will give me a share in 
 the working of the University, although not a great one. 
 In short, there is nothing which the Government could 
 have given me that would have suited all my wishes so 
 well." 
 
 He closes the letter by saying : 
 
 " I could rave about the beauty of Fox How, but I will 
 
THE REGIUS PROFESSORSHIP. 253 
 
 forbear. I work very hard at mowing the grass amongst 
 the young trees, which gives me constant employment. 
 Wordsworth is remarkably well." 
 
 And again, he writes to Doctor Hawkins : 
 
 "I have accepted the Regius Professorship of Modern 
 History, chiefly to gratify my earnest longing to have some 
 
 direct connection with Oxford I could not resist 
 
 the temptation of accepting the office, though it will involve 
 some additional work, and if I live to leave Rugby, the 
 income, though not great, will be something to us, when 
 we are poor people at Fox How. But to get a regular 
 situation at Oxford would have tempted me, I believe, had 
 it been accompanied by no salary at all." 
 
 The plan which Dr. Arnold first laid out for his 
 Oxford Lectures, was to start with the year 1400, and 
 take the fifteenth century for the first year's course. 
 He wished to do for England what Guizot had already 
 commenced for France ; and he thought it would be 
 extremely interesting to trace, if possible, " the changes 
 of property produced by the wars of the Roses, and the 
 growth of the English aristocracy upon the gradual 
 extinction of that purely Norman." This plan, how- 
 ever, was abandoned, for it was urged upon him that 
 the fifteenth century afforded no adequate representation 
 of the middle ages, and he finally settled to begin with 
 the fourteenth century. 
 
 On the 2nd of December, he went up to Oxford to 
 read his Inaugural Lecture. He could only be absent 
 from Rugby for a single day, for it was the close of the 
 half-year, and the pressure of school- work was unusually 
 heavy. He left early in the morning, accompanied by 
 Mrs. Arnold, and reached Oxford about noon, having 
 busied himself on the journey in the correction of the 
 school exercises. The regular lecture-rooms were found 
 
254 LIFE OP DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 insufficient to contain the crowds that thronged to listen 
 to him, and the " Theatre " was appointed as the scene 
 of the inauguration. And there, amidst the highest 
 university authorities, and surrounded by those who 
 had once been his pupils, and who now, with mingled 
 pride, affection, and delight, beheld him once more in 
 his beloved Oxford, and "in Ms proper place ! " he rose, 
 and, in "that deep, ringing, searching voice of his," 
 delivered the Inaugural Lecture, whose vigour and 
 freshness and force made an ineffaceable impression on 
 the minds of those who heard it. 
 
 An eminent American writer, speaking of English 
 literature generally, says : "Another, and a very high 
 merit may be claimed for history in the English litera- 
 ture of our times : I mean the religious element which 
 has been developed in it, and MOST OF ALL BY ABNOLD. 
 .... Arnold's great achievement in historical science 
 is, that in treating the history of a pagan people, he 
 gives to his reader a sense of a Divine Providence over 
 the Eoman nation for the future service of Christian 
 truth, at the same time that this religious element is 
 not irreverently obtruded, or mingled with incongruous 
 objects." And the same author, referring to Sir Walter 
 Scott's historic sagacity, remarks that his works were 
 admired by "two of the finest historical minds in our 
 time Arnold in England, and Thierry in Prance ! " 
 Truly, when Dr. Arnold filled the professional chair in 
 his own university he was in his right place ! 
 
 During his Christmas vacation at Pox How, he 
 finished the first seven of his lectures, and he wrote to 
 Dr. Hawkins : 
 
 " My object would !,e to give eight lectures every year, 
 like Guizot's on French history, for the history, chiefly the 
 internal history, of England It would be a work 
 
THE REGIUS PROFESSORSHIP. 255 
 
 for my life, and eight lectures a year would be, 1 am sure, 
 as much as any man could give with advantage. My 
 present course will be introductory, on the method of read- 
 ing history; and this too wiH consist of eight lectures." 
 
 He came up to Oxford at the beginning of Lent term, 
 and there delivered his " Introductory Lectures on 
 Modern History." His stay there, as he confesses, sur- 
 pdssed even his expectations, and the beauty of the 
 country exceeded his recollections, and convinced him 
 that his dislike to the neighbourhood of Rugby arose 
 "from no fond contrast with "Westmoreland, but from 
 its own unsurpassable dulness." 
 
 The lectures themselves attracted an unwonted con- 
 course, who hung breathlessly on his words ; and he in 
 his turn testified his own unfeigned pleasure, and his 
 no less unfeigned surprise, at the unmistakable en- 
 thusiasm which his presence revived. AH his youthful 
 love for Oxford, deepened by years of absence, and by 
 a painful and prolonged sense of misapprehension, 
 burned with increasing ardour. He loved to traverse 
 the streets and squares of the place he had longed, with 
 all an exile's yearning fondness, to revisit as one of her 
 most faithful sons ; and when the day's work was com- 
 plete, he delighted no less to collect his children about 
 him, and with them explore the well-remembered haunts 
 of earlier days. Once more he wandered amid the 
 thickets of Bagley Wood, where he had once hoped "to 
 see some of his boys and girls well bogged ;" again he 
 climbed the heights of Shotover, and revisited the 
 broken valley behind Perry Hincksey. And the uni- 
 versal kindness shown to his whole family, " down to 
 Pan and Walter," contributed in no small degree to the 
 sweet satisfaction he derived from this delightful sojourn. 
 
 The statutes of the professorship required terminal 
 
256 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 f 
 
 lectures on biography; and of these the first was to 
 have been on " The Life and Time of Pope Gregory the 
 First, or the Great ; " the second, Charlemagne, whose 
 coronation he fixed upon as the termination of ancient 
 history ; and with Charlemagne, or succeeding him, our 
 own Saxon Alfred ; and one lecture was certainly to be 
 devoted to Dante. 
 
 "Wide was the field his historical teaching was in- 
 tended to embrace ; and broad and deep were the views 
 which would have been brought to bear on this, his 
 favourite and long-cherished study : but these intro- 
 ductory lectures were the first and the last he was ever 
 to address to his beloved and honoured university. And 
 there were many expressions in these lectures, which, 
 though habitual to him, seemed in the sequel like dim 
 foreshadowings of his approaching end. 
 
 " IF I am allowed to resume these lectures next 
 year," he said to his hearers, at the termination of the 
 course, which had received such close and delighted 
 attention ; and when next year came the place that 
 then knew him could know him no more for ever. Never 
 again may that- elastic step traverse his favourite Rad- 
 cliffe Square, never more may the frank, open brow, 
 and the bright glance, and the happy, kindly smile, 
 light up in hall, or chapel, or " theatre," constraining 
 approbation even from those who believed that his con- 
 victions were completely antagonistic to their own, and 
 filling with joy and respect, and generous enthusiasm, 
 the hearts of those who knew him best, and who looked 
 to him as the herald of a great and glorious resurrection 
 in the religious life of his native country. 
 
 During his stay he met with Newman. These two 
 remarkable men, for the first time, held personal inter- 
 course, and dined together in hall, at Oriel, on Wednes- 
 
THE REGIUS PROFESSORSHIP. 257 
 
 day, the 2nd of February. They parted, never again 
 to meet on earth. One is gone to dwell with the Master 
 whose name he loved, and whose service was his delight: 
 the other, alas ! when we think of his mournful fate, 
 we repeat with sad and solemn significance that grand 
 old Catholic prayer of the Church from which he has 
 wandered " Erom all false doctrine, heresy, and 
 schism, Good Lord, deliver us." And shall we not add, 
 "That it may please Thee to bring into the way of 
 truth, all such as have erred and are deceived, We 
 beseech Thee to hear us, good Lord !" 
 
 The short diary which Dr. Arnold kept during this 
 visit, closes thus : "And so ends our stay in Oxford 
 a stay of so much pleasure in all ways as to call for the 
 deepest thankfulness. May God enable me to work 
 zealously and thankfully through Jesus Christ." 
 
258 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 CHAPTEE XV. 
 
 LAST DAYS. 
 
 THE school was still full to overflowing ; the principles 
 of education, which at the commencement of Dr. Arnold's 
 Eugby career had met with so much reprehension and 
 dislike, had actually become popular ; and his opinions, 
 against which the most violent clamour had been raised, 
 and towards which the strongest prejudices had been 
 directed, came in due time not only to be tolerated, but 
 to be received and adopted as the watchword and key- 
 note of the most enlightened and liberal among his con- 
 temporaries : so that in this case the ancient promise 
 seemed to be fulfilled : " When a man's ways please 
 the Lord, he maketh even his enemies to be at peace 
 with him." 
 
 And yet his own views remained unchanged; and 
 he deemed it his duty to denounce, with unsparing 
 severity, the growing tendencies of the Oxford school. 
 " His sermon on Easter Day, 1842, stands almost, if 
 not absolutely, alone in the whole course of his school 
 sermons," says Canon Stanley, "for the severity and 
 vehemence of its denunciations against what he conceived 
 to be the evil tendencies of the Oxford school." 
 
 To an old pupil he wrote thus, scarcely eight months 
 before his death : 
 
 " . . . . You seemed to think that I was not so charitable 
 towards the Newmanites as I used to be towards the Eoman 
 
LAST DAYS. 259 
 
 Catholics, and you say that the Newmanites are to be re- 
 garded as entirely Kornan Catholics. I think so too, but 
 with this grave difference, that they are Roman Catholics 
 at Oxford, instead of at Oscott Roman Catholics signing 
 the articles of a Protestant Church, and holding office in its 
 ministry. Now, as I know you are a fair man, and I think 
 that Oxford has as yet not deprived you of your wideness of 
 mind, it is a real matter of interest to me to know how the 
 fact of these men being Roman Catholics in heart, which I 
 quite allow, can be other than a most grave charge against 
 them, till they leave Oxford and our Protestant Church. . . . 
 Undoubtedly, I think worse of Roman Catholicism in itself 
 than I did some years ago. But my feelings towards a 
 Roman Catholic are quite different from my feelings towards 
 a Newmanite, because I think the one a fair enemy, the 
 other a treacherous one. The one is the Frenchman in his 
 own uniform, and within his own praesidia ; the other is the 
 Frenchman disguised in a red coat, and holding a post within 
 our prsesidia, for the purpose of betraying it. I should 
 honour the first, and hang the second. " 
 
 The last vacation spent at Fox How was a season of 
 mingled labour, enjoyment, and the most delightful 
 anticipations. Working hard at the lectures, and look- 
 ing forward to the position which lie was henceforth to 
 occupy, as a means whereby he might influence the 
 younger students of the University, and share with their 
 elders the carrying ont of those changes, which he 
 believed to be so desirable ; and pondering deeply on 
 that academical evil and scandal, of the debts contracted 
 by the young men, and their backwardness in paying 
 them, and to which, he desired gradually to call serious 
 attention ; lie yet found time to rejoice in the beauty of 
 his beloved Westmoreland, with even more than his 
 wonted enthusiasm. He tells Dr. Hawkins, at Christ- 
 mas, how favourable the weather is, and how the moun- 
 s 2 
 
260 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 tain-tops are all covered with snow, and all their sides, 
 and the valleys, rich with the goldern ferns, and the 
 brown leaves of the oaks. 
 
 And writing to the Rev. J. Hearn, just before going 
 up to Oxford to deliver his Introductory Lectures, he 
 says : 
 
 " I prefer writing from the delicious calm of this place, 
 where the mountains raise their snowy tops into the clear 
 sky by this dim twilight, with a most ghost-like solemnity ; 
 and nothing is heard, far or near, except the sound of the 
 stream through the valley. I have been walking to-day to 
 Windermere, and went out on a little rude pier of stones 
 into the lake, to watch, what is to me one of the most beau- 
 tiful objects in nature, the life of blue water amidst a dead 
 landscape of snow. The sky was bright, and the wind fresh, 
 and the lake was dancing and singing, as it were, while all 
 along its margin lay the dead snow, covering everything 
 but the lake plains, and valleys, and mountains. I have 
 admired the same thing more than once by the sea-side, 
 and there the tide gives another feature in the broad band 
 of brown shingles below high- water mark, interposed be- 
 tween the snow and the water. We have been here more 
 than three weeks, and, as it always does, the place has 
 breathed a constant refreshment on me, although I have 
 never worked harder ; having done six of my lectures, be- 
 sides a large correspondence about the school matters, as 
 usual in the holidays. I have, in all, written seven lectures, 
 and leave one more to be written at Oxford j and this last 
 
 week I hope to devote to my History I half envy 
 
 you your farming labours, and wish you all manner of suc- 
 cess in them. I could enter with great delight into planting, 
 but I am never here at the right season, and at Rugby have 
 neither the tune nor the ground." 
 
 On returning from his professional duties, he imme- 
 diately resumed his Eoman History, and on the 3rd of 
 
LAST DAYS. 261 
 
 May began to write the chapter preceding the account 
 of the battle of Zama, the idea of which he greatly 
 relished. The description of the battle, and two suc- 
 ceeding chapters, would have completed the third 
 volume. 
 
 He had also been working at his Terminal Lecture on 
 the Life and Times of Gregory the First, and its deli- 
 very had been duly notified for the 2nd of June ; but 
 an unexpected attack of illness, though not of any seve- 
 rity, prevented its completion in due time, and he was 
 obliged to write to Dr. Hawkins, giving up altogether 
 the hope of visiting Oxford for that term, and promising 
 two lectures for the next term, to make up for the 
 unavoidable defalcation. 
 
 It was remarked by many, that, during the last few 
 months of his life, his references to the subject of death 
 were more solemn and frequent than heretofore ; but 
 the contemplation of the close of mortal existence was 
 with him always a constant and distinctive trait ; and 
 it cannot excite surprise, that when he was taken away 
 so suddenly from their midst, his friends and pupils 
 should recall every expression and every action, which 
 could be regarded as the evidence of such thoughts and 
 feelings. It was natural that his pupils should notice, 
 and always remember, that the very last subject which 
 he gave them for a Latin verse exercise, was "Domits 
 Ultima;" and that he closed his final lecture on the 
 New Testament by commenting on the words of St. 
 John : " It doth not yet appear what we shall be ; but 
 we know that when He shall appear, we shall be like 
 Him, for we shall see Him as He is." And this passage 
 he compared with the 12th verse of 1 Corinthians xiii. 
 "For now we see through a glass darkly; but then 
 face to face." " Yes," he fervently added, " the mere 
 
262 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD 
 
 contemplation of Christ shall transform us into His like- 
 ness!" Years before he had written ahout death in 
 the spirit of one who entered fully into St. Paul's 
 words : " I die daily ! " In his first volume of sermons 
 we find these words : 
 
 " It becomes us, then, to accustom ourselves to consider 
 death as something real ; to make it a part of every day's 
 serious thoughts, to bring steadily before our eyes the possi- 
 bility, that before the day closes, which has now begun, it 
 may be near, even at the doors. Will it be said that such 
 thoughts unfit us for our common business, or at least would 
 stop all cheerfulness, and mark our countenances with a 
 perpetual expression of gloom ? Then we must still be in 
 bondage to the weak and beggarly elements ; we must be 
 ignorant of that liberty which Christ has given us, or else 
 our mirth and our pleasure, and our business, must be such 
 as Christ would condemn ; and in that case we must, at 
 whatever cost, get rid of them." 
 
 His earnestness on religions subjects seemed now 
 daily to increase ; he spoke to his pupils, with greater 
 freedom than had been his wont, of the way of salvation, 
 and of the Christian's work here upon earth; telling 
 them how he must needs stand with his loins girt about 
 him, ready at any moment, and in any manner, to obey 
 the Master's call, thinking not of rest, till he should be 
 bidden to sit down to the marriage-supper of the Lamb. 
 
 Always loving and tender towards those who were 
 bound to him by the ties of blood or friendship, and 
 kind and generous and considerate to all ; as the time 
 drew near, when his sojourn on earth should end, his 
 affections seemed strengthened and deepened, and he 
 shrank from inflicting even necessary pain, as from 
 severe personal suffering. 
 
 All good, and high, and beautiful feelings were in- 
 
LAST DAYS. 263 
 
 tensified ; and, while unknown to all around, unknown 
 to his nearest and dearest, and even to himself, the out- 
 ward man was day by day making ready to put off the 
 worn soiled garments of mortality, the inner man was 
 strengthened and purified, and drawn closer and closer 
 to that Saviour, in whom was all his hope and joy and 
 desire, and so meetened for the solemn but glorious 
 change that was even then close at hand. 
 
 AJbout three weeks before his death, he was confined 
 to his room, by an attack of feverish indisposition, 
 which as has been already noticed, prevented the com- 
 pletion of his terminal Lectures on Gregory the Great. 
 During this time he commenced a private diary. Call- 
 ing his wife to his bedside, he told her how, within the 
 last few days, he seemed to have " felt quite a rush of 
 love in his heart towards God and Christ," and that he 
 hoped all this might make him more gentle and tender, 
 and in order to retain the impression and keep it alive, 
 he intended to write something in evenings before retir- 
 ing to rest. The following extracts are copied verbatim 
 and unabridged from Canon Stanley's Biography : 
 
 "May 22nd. I am now within a few weeks of com- 
 pleting my 47th year. Am I not old enough to view life 
 as it is, and to contemplate steadily its end what it is 
 coming to, and must come to what all things are without 
 God ? I know that my senses are on the eve of becoming 
 weaker, and that my faculties will then soon begin to 
 decline, too whether rapidly or not 1 know not but they 
 will decline. Is there not one faculty which never declines, 
 which is the seed and seal of immortality, and what has 
 become of that faculty in me? What is it to live unto 
 God ? May God open my eyes to see Him by faith, in and 
 through His Son Jesus Christ 5 may He draw me to Him, 
 and keep me with Him, making His will my will, His love 
 my love, His strength niy strength j and may He make me 
 
264 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 feel that pretended strength not derived from Him is no 
 strength, but the worst weakness. May His strength be 
 perfected in my weakness. 
 
 " Tuesday Evening, May %th. Two days have passed, 
 and I am mercifully restored to my health and strength. 
 To-morrow I hope to be able to resume my usual duties. 
 
 Now then is the dangerous moment gracious 
 
 Father ! keep me now through Thy Holy Spirit ; keep my 
 heart soft and tender now in health, and amidst the bustle 
 of the world 5 keep the thought of Thyself present to me, 
 as rny Father in Jesus Christ : and keep alive in me a spirit 
 of love and meekness to all men, that I may be at once 
 gentle, active, and firm. Oh strengthen me to bear pain 
 or sickness, or danger, or whatever Thou shalt be pleased to 
 lay upon me, as Christ's soldier and servant; and let my 
 faith overcome the world daily. Strengthen my faith, that 
 I may realise to my mind the things eternal death, and 
 things after death, and Thyself. Oh save me from my sins, 
 from myself, and from my spiritual enemy, and keep me 
 ever Thine, through Jesus Christ. Lord, hear my prayers 
 also for my dearest wife, my dear children, my many and 
 kind friends, my household for all those committed to my 
 care, and for us to whom they are committed. I pray also 
 for our country, and for Thy Holy Church in all the world. 
 Perfect and bless the work of Thy Spirit in the hearts of all 
 Thy people, and may Thy kingdom come, and Thy will be 
 done in earth as it is in heaven. I pray for this, and for 
 all that Thou seest me to need for Jesus Christ's sake. 
 
 tf Wednesday, May 25th. A gain before I go to rest would 
 I commit myself to God's care, through Christ, beseeching 
 Him to forgive me for all my sins of this day past, and to 
 keep alive His grace in my heart, and to cleanse me from 
 all indolence, pride, harshness, and selfishness, and to give 
 me the spirit of meekness, humility, firmness, and love. O 
 Lord, keep Thyself present to me ever, and perfect Thy 
 strength in my weakness. Take me and mine under Thy 
 blessed care, this night and evermore, through Jesus Christ. 
 
 "Thursday, May 26th. . . . Lord, keep Thyself present 
 
LAST DAYS. 265 
 
 to me always, and teach me to come to Thee by the One 
 and Living Way, Thy Son Jesus Christ. Keep me humble 
 and gentle; 2, Self-denying : 3, Firm and patient ; 4, Active; 
 5; Wise to know Thy will, and to discern the truth ; 6, 
 Loving, that I may learn to resemble Thee, and my Saviour. 
 Lord, forgive me for all my sins, and save me, and guide 
 me, and strengthen me through Jesus Christ. 
 
 " May 29th Lord, save me from idle words, and 
 
 grant that my heart may be truly cleansed and filled with 
 Thy Holy Spirit, and that I may arise to serve Thee, and 
 lie down to sleep in entire confidence in Thee, and submis- 
 sion to Thy will, ready for life or death. Let me live for 
 the day, not overcharged with worldly cares, but feeling 
 that my treasure is not here, and desiring truly to be joined 
 to Thee in Thy heavenly kingdom, and to those that are 
 already gone to Thee. Lord, let me wait on patiently ; 
 but do Thou save me from sin, and guide me with Thy 
 Spirit, and keep me with Thee, and in faithful obedience 
 to Thee, through Jesus Christ, Thy Son our Lord. 
 
 " May 31st. Another day and another month succeed. 
 May God keep my mind and heart fixed on Him, and 
 cleanse me from all sin. I would wish to keep a watch 
 over my tongue, as to vehement speaking and censuring of 
 others. I would desire to remember my latter end, to 
 which I am approaching, going down the hill of life, and 
 having done far more than half my work. May God keep 
 me in the hour of death through Jesus Christ ; and preserve 
 me from over fear as well as from over presumption. Now, 
 Lord, whilst I am in health, keep my heart fixed on Thee 
 by faith, and then I shall not lose Thee in sickness or in 
 death. Guide and strengthen and enkindle me, and bless 
 those dearest to me, and those committed to my charge, 
 and keep them Thine, and guide and sapport them in Thy 
 holy ways. Keep sin far from them, Lord, and let it not 
 come upon them through any neglect of mine. Lord, 
 inspire me witn zeal, and guide me with wisdom, that Thy 
 Name may be known to those committed to my care, that 
 they may be made and kept always Thine. Grant this, O 
 
266 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 Lord, through Jesus Christ my Saviour, and may my whole 
 trust towards Thee be through His merits and inter- 
 cessions. 
 
 " Thursday Evening, June 2nd. Again the day is over, 
 and 1 am going to rest. O Lord, preserve me this night, 
 and strengthen me to bear whatever Thou shalt see fit to 
 lay on me, whether pain, sickness, danger, or distress. 
 
 "Sunday, June 5th. I have just been looking over a 
 newspaper, one of the most painful and solemn duties in 
 the world, if it be read thoughtfully. So much of sin, and 
 so much of suffering in the world, as are there displayed, 
 and no one seems able to remedy either. And then the 
 thought of my own private life, so full of comforts, is very 
 startling, when I contrast it with the lot of millions, whose 
 portion is so full of distress or of trouble. May I be kept 
 humble and zealous, and may God give me grace to labour 
 in my generation for the good of my brethren, and for His 
 glory ! May He keep me His, by night and by day, and 
 strengthen ine to bear, and to do His will, through Jesus 
 Christ" 
 
 "Monday Evening, June 6th. I have felt better and 
 stronger all this day, and I thank God for it. But may He 
 keep my heart tender. May He keep me gentle and patient, 
 yet active and zealous ; may He bless me in Himself, and 
 in His Son. May He make me humble-minded in this, that 
 1 do not look for good things as my portion here, but 
 rather should look for troubles as what I deserve, and what 
 Christ's people are to bear. ( If ye be without chastise- 
 ment, of which all are partakers/ &c. How much of good 
 have I received at God's hand, and shall I not also receive 
 evil ? Only, Lord, strengthen me to bear it, whether it 
 visit me in body, in mind, or estate. Strengthen me with 
 the grace which Thou didst vouchsafe to thy martyrs ; and 
 let me not fall from Thee in any trial. O Lord, let me 
 cherish a sober mind, to be ready to bear evenly, and not 
 sullenly. Lord, reveal to me Thyself in Christ Jesus, 
 which knowledge will make all suffering and all trials easy. 
 O Lord, bless my dearest wife, and strengthen us in the 
 
LAST DAYS. 267 
 
 hardest of all trials, evil befalling each other. Bless our 
 dear children, and give me grace to guide them wisely and 
 lovingly through Jesus Christ. Lord, may I join with 
 all Thy people in heaven and on earth, in offering up my 
 prayers to Thee, through our Lord Jesus Christ; and 
 in saying, ' Glory be to Thy most holy Name for ever and 
 ever.' " 
 
 On the 5th of June, he preached his last and farewell 
 sermon in Rugby Chapel. Little did they who listened 
 to his familiar voice deem that, ere another Sabbath, sun 
 had reached its meridian, lie who had taught them so 
 long and so faithfully should have passed the vestibule, 
 and entered the presence-chamber, of his Master's house. 
 Little they thought, as they gazed on that face, so 
 bright with, spiritual beauty and intellectual power, 
 that when the hour of worship should arrive on the 
 coming Sunday, those expressive features would be 
 pallid and fixed in death that clear, keen eye closed 
 for ever on the things of time those honest loving lips 
 cold, rigid, and mute ! 
 
 He wound up that last appeal, finished that parting 
 counsel in words that many of his hearers will never 
 forget : 
 
 " The real point which concerns us all, is not whether 
 our sin be of one kind or of another, more or less venial, or 
 more or less mischievous in man's judgment, and to our 
 worldly interests ; but whether we struggle against all sin, 
 because it is sin ; whether we have or have not placed our- 
 selves consciously under the banner of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, trusting in Him, cleaving to Him, feeding on Him 
 by faith daily, and so resolved and continually renewing 
 our resolution to be His faithful soldiers and servants to 
 
 our lives' end To this I would call you all, so long 
 
 as I am permitted to speak to you to this I do call you 
 
268 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 all, and especially all who are likely to meet here again 
 after an interval, that you may return Christ's servants, with 
 a believing and loving heart ; and if this be so, I care little 
 as to what particular form, temptations from without may 
 take ] there will be a security within a security not of man 
 but of God." 
 
 The week which ensued was a busy one, involving 
 much labour and confusion from the general winding-up 
 of school- work; but he had recovered his usual tone 
 and energy, and he threw himself into the examination 
 work with his wonted spirit and vigour ; and in the in- 
 tervals of relaxation playing with his children, taking 
 his daily walks to bathe in the Avon, and enjoying the 
 peculiar beauty of the season, while the herbage and 
 the foliage were so rich and verdant, and unparched by 
 the full scorching heat of summer-tide. 
 
 He had purposed the completion of the third volume 
 of his Roman History before the end of the coming vaca- 
 tion, and he had arranged another tour, in company 
 with his wife. He thought of Grenoble, the Yal d'Isere, 
 and the Pyrenees ; and he wished to reach Carthagena, 
 that he might compare the account given of the town 
 by Polybius, with the survey of the present port by 
 Captain Smith. The Spanish journey of the preceding 
 year he pronounced to be u on the whole a sad failure. " 
 
 And now that Rugby duties were drawing to a con- 
 clusion, he delighted to revert to his past tours, and to 
 the expectation of anticipated excursions, especially to 
 the approaching pleasure of visiting the Sierra Morena, 
 " containing all the various stages of vegetation, and 
 beautiful as the garden of the Lord." But again and 
 again he expressed the feeling that "he never could 
 rest anywhere in travelling," and if he stayed more than 
 a day at the most beautiful spot in the world, it would 
 
LAST DAYS. 269 
 
 only bring on a yearning for !Fox How that beautiful 
 and beloved home that he was never more to behold. He 
 was full of pleasant anticipations for the future, telling 
 his pupils how they should visit him in the long vaca- 
 tion, when he had retired from Rugby, and " what glo- 
 rious walks he would take them upon Loughrigg." 
 
 He sat up late on Friday night, preparing for an ex- 
 amination of some of the boys in Eanke's " History of 
 the Popes," and this lesson occupied him before break- 
 fast on the following morning. He was busy the greater 
 part of the day, winding up the school business, and 
 going his usual rounds to distribute the prizes to the 
 boys, and to take leave of those who were not returning 
 to Rugby. To his own form he had said on the evening 
 before, " One more lesson I shall have with you on Sun- 
 day afternoon, and then I will say to you what I have 
 to say." That parting lesson never came. 
 
 On Saturday afternoon he took his usual walk to 
 bathe? delighting in the beauty of the day, and ever 
 and anon looking up to the soft, cloudless blue of the 
 summer-sky. At dinner-time he spoke of his geological 
 studies, and reverted to his recent visit to Kaseby, in 
 company with Carlyle, who had spent two days in his 
 house only a month before ; saying how it lay on some 
 of the highest table land in England, and formed the 
 watershed of the Midland counties, the streams on one 
 side falling into the Atlantic, and on the other into the 
 German Ocean. 
 
 In the evening he strolled on the lawn, and in the 
 garden, with one of his former pupils, then on a visit, 
 and he spoke of the Oxford school seriously but kindly, 
 arguing earnestly against what he felt to be false notions 
 of the Lord's Supper. He ended by saying, " My dear 
 Lake, God be praised we ARE told the great mode by 
 
270 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 which we are affected we have His own blessed 
 assurance : * The words which I speak unto you they 
 are spirit and they are life.' " 
 
 It was his custom to give a supper to the Sixth form 
 boys of his own house, on the last evening of the mid- 
 summer half-year, and at nine o'clock he sat down with 
 his young guests, conversing with marked cheerfulness, 
 and referring with lively pleasure to his speedy return 
 to Pox How, early in the ensuing week. And, now 
 the business of the school half-year was quite over, the 
 old school-house servant, Thomas Wooldridge, familiarly 
 called by the Bugbaeans of that day " Old Thos.," came 
 to receive the final accounts ; and from his own lips, I 
 have heard how on that Saturday night his master was 
 full of kindness, and even pleasantry, and chatted with 
 him for some time after their mutual business was 
 arranged. And " Old Thos.," who loved and honoured 
 his master more than any other earthly creature, said 
 4 'good-night" for the last time, little thinking that 
 when he next beheld those familiar features he would 
 be gazing on the face of the newly dead ! 
 
 But the day's work was not quite done ; the last act 
 of that day, of that week, of that happy, holy life, yet 
 remained to be performed. Once more he opened his 
 diary, and wrote therein : 
 
 " Saturday Evening, June llth. The day after to-morrow 
 is my birth-day, if I am permitted to live to see it my 
 forty- seventh birthday since my birth. How large a por- 
 tion of my life on earth is already passed ; and then, what 
 is to follow this life ? How visibly my outward work seems 
 contracting and softening away into the quieter employ- 
 ments of old age. In one sense, how nearly can I say Vixi. 
 And I thank God that, so far as ambition is concerned, it 
 is, I trust, fully mortified. I have no desire, other than to step 
 
LAST DAYS. 271 
 
 back from my present place in the world, and not to rise to 
 a higher. Still there are works which, with God's permis- 
 sion, I would do before the night cometh ; especially that 
 great work, if I might b^permitted to take part in it. But, 
 above all, let me mind my own personal work, to keep 
 myself pure and zealous, and believing, labouring to do 
 God's will, yet not anxious that it should be done by me, 
 rather than by others, if God disapproves of my doing it." 
 
 And then the historian, the theologian, and the Chris- 
 tian, laid down the pen for ever ! 
 
 Early on the Sunday morning, before six o'clock, he 
 was awakened with a sharp pain across the chest, and 
 he told his wife, who asked him if he felt quite well, 
 that he had had it slightly on the preceding day, both 
 before and after bathing. He again composed himself 
 to sleep, but the pain increased, and seemed to pass 
 into his left arm, and Mrs. Arnold, who remembered to 
 have heard of this symptom as indicative of angina pec- 
 toris, arose in much alarm, and summoned an old ser- 
 vant, who had been accustomed to illness, and had long 
 attended the sick-bed of Miss Susannah Arnold. She, 
 however, felt confident there existed no just grounds for 
 fear, and re-assured her mistress, and Mrs. Arnold re- 
 turned to her room. While dressing herself, she observed 
 her husband lying with bis hands clasped, his eyes raised, 
 and his lips moving as if in prayer, when all at once he 
 exclaimed in a clear and earnest tone, " And Jesus said 
 unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen thou hast 
 believed ; blessed are they who have not seen, and yet 
 have believed;" and a little while afterwards, with 
 much solemnity of manner, and an impressiveness, sig- 
 nificant of more than the words themselves : " But if ye 
 be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then 
 are ye bastards, and not sons." 
 
272 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 Occasionally he seemed to suffer acute pain, and when 
 the old female servant before referred to entered the 
 room, he said, " Ah ! Elizabeth, if I had been as much 
 accustomed to pain as dear Susannah was, I should bear 
 it better." Eut to his wife he uttered no expression of 
 extreme suffering, remarking only upon his intervals of 
 ease, and wondering what it was. She nevertheless, 
 being always full of watchful care, and almost nervous 
 anxiety on his account, was now greatly alarmed, and 
 despatched messengers for medical assistance, though 
 Dr. Arnold himself objected to her doing so, as it was 
 still early, and their usual medical attendant was then 
 suffering from indisposition. 
 
 She took up the Prayer Book, reading to him by his 
 own special desire the 51st Psalm; and the twelfth 
 verse, " give me the comfort of thy help again, and 
 establish me with thy free spirit;" he repeated after 
 her very earnestly. She then knelt down at the foot of 
 the bed, and offered the prayer in the ' ' Visitation of 
 the Sick," beginning, "The Almighty Lord, who is a 
 most strong tower to all them that put their trust in 
 Him," altering it into a common prayer for them both. 
 
 At a quarter-past seven, Dr. Bucknill, the son of their 
 usual medical attendant, entered the room. Dr. Arnold 
 was then lying on his- back, looking, much as usual, but 
 there was a cold perspiration on his brow and cheeks, 
 and his pulse though regular was very quick. He spoke 
 cheerfully to the physician, apologising for disturbing 
 him at so unseasonable an hour, and inquiring kindly 
 after his father. He spoke of the pain as having been 
 very severe, and asked, "What is it?" Before 
 Dr. Bucknill could reply, the pain returned, and it became 
 necessary to resort to severe remedies. Mrs. Arnold 
 perceived at once that the danger was imminent, and 
 
LAST DAYS. 273 
 
 she left the room to call up her second son, the eldest 
 of the family then at Rugby. During her absence 
 Dr. Arnold again inquired of the physician the nature 
 of his malady, and was answered that it was spasm of 
 the heart. "Ha! " he exclaimed, in his own peculiar 
 tone of recognition. Being asked if he had ever in his 
 life fainted, or had difficulty of breathing, or felt a sharp 
 pain in his chest, he replied, "$"0, never." If any of 
 the family had ever died of disease of the chest ? Yes, 
 his father had died of it at the age of forty-three, and 
 very suddenly. He then made several inquiries, such as 
 a bystander might have put, relative to the nature and 
 prevalence of heart disease, and ended by saying, " Is it 
 generally fatal ?" The answer was, " Yes, I am afraid 
 it is." 
 
 Mrs. Arnold now returned, and, soon after, her son 
 entered the room, but without any serious apprehen- 
 sion of his father's state. Dr. Arnold spoke to him 
 cheerfully, and even playfully, reminding him that he 
 objected to being in a sick room, and inquiring after 
 his deafness, of which he had been complaining the 
 night before. But presently he said to him, as he sat 
 with his mother at the foot of the bed, ' ' My son ! 
 thank God for me ; thank God, Tom, for giving me 
 this pain. I have suffered so little pain in my life, 
 that I feel it is very good for me, now God has given 
 it to me, and I do so thank Him for it." Then, 
 alluding to a wish he had often expressed, that if he 
 had ever to suffer much pain, his faculties might 
 remain unimpaired, " How thankful I am that my 
 head is untouched." 
 
 In the meantime Mrs. Arnold again took up the 
 Prayer Book, and began to read the Exhortation in the 
 " Visitation of the Sick," in which occurs the passage 
 T 
 
274 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 from Hebrews, which he had so solemnly quoted. 
 He listened attentively, saying, with deep emphasis, 
 "Yes," at the end of many of the sentences. When 
 she stopped at the words "everlasting life," his son 
 said, "I wish, dear Papa, we had you at Fox How." 
 He did not reply ; but with a look of intense earnest- 
 ness, he smiled lovingly on them both. It was his last 
 conscious look on those whom he loved, and who loved 
 him so dearly. 
 
 The physician, who had gone for medicines, now 
 returned, and remedies were again applied. There was 
 a slight return of spasms, after which he remarked to 
 Dr. Bucknill : "If the pain is again as severe as it 
 was before you came, I do not know how I can bear 
 it." And again, with his eyes fixed earnestly on the 
 physician, he asked several questions as to the nature 
 of the disease, and wished to be told if the spasm was 
 likely to return. Being told that it was, he asked, 
 "Is it generally suddenly fatal?" The answer was, 
 "Generally." 
 
 He was then asked if he had any pain; and he 
 replied that he had none but from the application of 
 the external remedies. A few moments afterwards, he 
 inquired what medicine was to be given. When told, 
 he merely said, "Ah, very well." The physician, who 
 was then dropping laudanum into a glass, turned to 
 look at him, and saw him quite calm, but with his eyes 
 closed. In another minute there was a rattle in the 
 throat, and a convulsive struggle. Dr. Bucknill flew 
 to him, and supported his head on his shoulders, while 
 he hastily bade one of the servants summon Mrs. Arnold, 
 who had just left the room to acquaint her son with 
 his father's danger, of which he was still ignorant. 
 Hearing herself called, she rushed up-stairs, telling 
 
LAST DAYS. 275 
 
 her son to bring the other children, and with her own 
 hands applied the prescribed remedies, though feeling 
 herself, from the moment she saw him, that all human 
 effort was unavailing. 
 
 He was indeed no longer conscious ; the agonies of 
 his wife, the sobs and tears of his children, and the 
 concern of all around him, were alike unperceived and 
 disregarded. His eyes were fixed, his features motion- 
 less; there was a heaving at the chest, and at pro- 
 longed intervals deep gasps, and in a few minutes, 
 shortly before eight, A.M., he breathed his last, just as 
 "Old Thos. " rushed into the room, in an agony of 
 grief, hoping to see his master once more. 
 
 Scarcely any out of the house had heard of his 
 illness ; and its fatal termination was the first intelli- 
 gence that reached the masters, and others, who had 
 seen him on the previous evening, rejoicing in health 
 and happiness, and bright anticipations of the pleasures 
 of the midsummer vacation. Everywhere came the 
 startling news that " Dr. Arnold was dead!" Only 
 those who were in Rugby on that mournful Sunday 
 can form an adequate idea of the blank sorrow and the 
 gloom that overspread the town and its vicinity. What 
 were the feelings of those who joined in the dreary 
 services of the day can be better imagined than de- 
 scribed. Rugby seemed to be Rugby no longer : the 
 head of the place was taken away the soul was gone ; 
 a void, a vacuum, a dull sense of nothingness and 
 irreparable loss remained. 
 
 And the five children who waited the arrival of their 
 parents at Pox How ? On the Monday morning the 
 morning of that day which would have been his forty- 
 seventh birthday his friend and former pupil reached 
 the beautiful valley of the Rotha, where all was calm 
 
276 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 and bright in the soft radiance of the early summer 
 morning, bearing with him tidings such as he must 
 fervently hope it may never again be his heart-rend- 
 ing duty to carry to earthly home. The unconscious 
 dwellers of that peaceful habitation had made prepara- 
 tion for the customary celebration of their father's 
 birthday. The bitter reality came upon them, and ere 
 they could realise the truth that he whom they loved 
 and honoured so deeply was gone from their head, they 
 saw once more the battlemented towers of Eugby, and 
 knew that they were bereaved indeed. 
 
 On the Friday following, they laid him in the grave. 
 His whole family, many of his friends and former pupils 
 from all parts of the kingdom, many of the neighbour- 
 ing clergy, and the townspeople, both rich and poor, 
 followed him to his last quiet resting-place. The 
 Eev. Mr. Moultrie, Eector of Eugby, performed the 
 funeral service, and his remains were deposited in the 
 chancel of his own chapel, immediately underneath 
 the communion table. 
 
 And there we leave him till the resurrection of the 
 just, and yet not him, only the marred and worn-out 
 garments that the soul, made meet for the life of the 
 world to come, cast from her, to mingle with the dust, 
 to moulder awhile, to embrace the corruption and dis- 
 honour that is the penalty of our fallen race, till the 
 hour shall come when they who sleep in Jesus shall 
 hear the proclamation of the mighty angel that time 
 shall be no longer. And then that form so loved, so 
 precious in remembrance, once sown in corruption shall 
 be raised in incorruption, in glory, and immortality, 
 and strength, to live for evermore. 
 
 On the following Sunday the family met once again 
 in the chapel, and partook of the Holy Communion. 
 
LAST DAYS. 277 
 
 They knelt by his grave, and that, blessed rite brought 
 them nearer to him than aught else on earth; that 
 pledge of the love of their risen Lord was the sign and 
 seal of the promise that they who sleep in Jesus will 
 God bring with Him. They knelt there in their dark 
 robes of sorrow, doomed to struggle still in sadness and 
 in loneliness ; to go back from that table and from that 
 grave to a dreary and desolate world, from whence their 
 joy and hope had departed ; to hear again the common 
 tones, the thoughtless mirth, and the heedless words of 
 those who knew not, who would never know, how great 
 and precious a treasure had been borne away ! They 
 were still of the Church militant, whose children in 
 this transitory life are ofttimes in "trouble, sorrow, 
 need, sickness, and other adversity." HE was of the 
 Church triumphant he had reached 
 
 " . . . . that everlasting shore, 
 Where signs and symbols are no more." 
 
 He had seen the King in His beauty, he had entered 
 into rest ; but yet the saint in glory, and his beloved 
 ones in their bitter grief, were members of ONE CHUECH ! 
 . As some slight acknowledgment of his services in the 
 cause of education, a noble sum was raised by public 
 subscription, which was applied in the first place to the 
 erection of a monument in Eugby Chapel, and the residue 
 to the foundation of scholarships, to be first enjoyed by his 
 sons in succession, and then devoted to the encourage- 
 ment of " general study at Eugby, and of the pursuit 
 of history at Oxford." 
 
 The library over the writing school, and adjoining 
 and communicating with the old tower library, where 
 the Sixth form lessons were usually given, was also 
 erected in memory of him who was so suddenly taken 
 
278 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 away from his great and prosperous work. It is called 
 the Arnold Library. 
 
 One other memento remains to be recorded the 
 Arnold window, on the north side of the chancel in 
 Eugby Chapel. The stained glass portrays the meet- 
 ing of our Saviour with His doubting disciple, and in a 
 scroll beneath is inscribed " And Jesus said unto him, 
 Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed ; 
 blessed are they who have not seen, and yet have 
 believed." The very words which he uttered so soon 
 before his admission into that kingdom where faith is 
 for ever lost in sight. 
 
 The monument has been removed from the eastern 
 end of the chapel to the north transept ; it bears the 
 following inscription, written by Chevalier Eunscn, in 
 imitation of the epitaphs of the early Christians, and of 
 those over the tombs of the Scipios. 
 
 VIR. REV. 
 
 THOMAS . ARNOLD . S.T.P. 
 
 HISTORIC . RECENT . JEVI . TRADENDJE . APVD . OXONIEN . PRO . REG . 
 
 HVTVS . SCHOL^I . PER . ANNOS . XIV . ANTISTES . STRENWS . VNICE . 
 
 DILECTVS . THVCYDJDEM . ILLVSTRAVIT . HISTORIAM . ROMANAM . 
 
 SCRIPSIT POPULI . CHRISTIANI . 
 LIBERTATEM . DIGNITATEM . VINDICAVIT . FIDEM . CONFIRMAVIT 
 
 SCRIPTIS . VITA . 
 
 CHRISTVM . PRJEDICAVIT . APVD . VOS . 
 
 IWENVM . ANIMOS . MONVMENTVM . SIBI . DILIGENS . 
 
 TANTI . VTRI . EFFIGIES . VOBIS . HIC . EST . PROPOSCTA . 
 
 CORPVS . SVB . ALTARI . CONQVIESCIT . 
 AN1MA . IN . SVAM . SEDEM . PATRE . VOCANTE . IMMIGRAVIT . 
 
 FORTIS . PIA . IJETA . 
 
 NAT . A.D. . XHI . JVN . MDCCXCV . MORT . A.D. . XII . JVN . 
 MDCCCXLH . AMICI . POSVERVNT . 
 
 And now it remains only to hope and trust that these 
 
LAST DATS. 279 
 
 simple records of a most glorious life may incite some 
 to say, like him, and like our blessed Lord, whose words 
 he used, "Bise, let us be going!" This is not our 
 rest ; we have no right to fold our hands, and sit still, 
 while the great work of the Lord is still to be done on 
 earth. He can, and if we are slothful and self-indulgent, 
 HE WILL, dispense with our services ; but woe to him 
 who walks the vineyard, plucking the ripe grapes, and 
 drinking the wine thereof, and taking his ease in the 
 pleasant pastures, yet draws back from the toil of the 
 husbandman, and shrinks from the heat and burden of 
 the day. His ears will never hear the Master's voice, 
 saying, ""Well done, good and faithful servant, enter 
 thou into the joy of thy Lord." 
 
 Dr. Arnold has passed away : the place that once knew 
 him will know him no more : his niche is vacant. No 
 one has ever stood up with his courage and his power 
 to battle for the welfare and the glory of the Redeemer's 
 kingdom. Who will be his successor ? Who will stand 
 up in the breach which death made seventeen years 
 ago, and in the name and strength of his Master, with 
 humble fervent heart, and lowly loyal spirit, give himself 
 to spend and be spent in the service of Christ's Church 
 militant here upon earth? Perhaps, nay, PBOBABLY, 
 it will be long ere such another man arise in God's 
 Israel : all cannot be Arnolds ; but all may be true and 
 earnest workers in God's cause. Pew may stand as he did, 
 at the head of one of the first public institutions of the 
 country ; but there are very few are there any ? who 
 may NOT teach some one. There are the little children 
 for whose souls Satan and the fallen angels are bidding ! 
 they may be taught to know and love that Name, 
 before whose wondrous power and glory earth's most 
 precious names fade away into utter insignificance. 
 
280 LIFE OF DR. ARNOLD. 
 
 There are the poor, whom we have always with us ! 
 There are the ignorant, perishing for lack of knowledge ! 
 the tempted, who may be helped, and warned, and 
 strengthened and the fallen, who, above all others, 
 need the hands of Christian kindness and wisdom to raise 
 them up from their degradation, and to guide their feet 
 into the paths of peace ! 
 
 It were vain and presumptuous to moralise on the 
 life here so feebly sketched ; it tells its own story ; it 
 teaches its own lesson ; it speaks to all, whether they 
 be rich or poor, high-born or lowly, young or old, 
 learned or unlearned in what man calls knowledge to 
 stand up for Jesus ! to let no day go by without some 
 word spoken for Him, and for the extension of His 
 kingdom; without some service, which though haply 
 small and feeble in itself, may yet be accepted by Him 
 as the work and labour of love love to Him love to 
 the brethren love to all the world ; for it is written, 
 " Therefore be ye also ready : for in such an hour as ye 
 think not, the Son of man cometh." 
 
 " Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his 
 lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them 
 meat in due season ? 
 
 " Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he 
 cometh shall find so doing." 
 
 FEINTED BY VIKTUE AND CO., CITY EOAD, LONDON. 
 
STRAHAN AND CO.'S 
 BOOK LIST 
 
 SEPT., 1870. 
 
56 Lud gate Hill, 
 
 Sept., 1870. 
 
 STRAHAN AND CO.'S 
 BOOK LIST 
 
 ABLE TO SA VE ; or, Encouragement to Patient Waiting. By 
 the Author of " The Pathway of Promise." Small 8vo, 23. 6d. 
 
 ACK 'WORTH VOCABULARY, or English Spelling Book; with 
 
 the Meaning attached to each Word. Compiled for the use of Ack- 
 worth School. New Edition. i8mo, is. 6d. 
 
 ADAMS 1 (W. H. DAVENPORT) Famous Ships of the British 
 
 Navy; or, Stories of the Enterprise and Daring of British Seamen. 
 With nine Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 33. 6d. 
 
 AESOP'S FABLES. With 100 Illustrations, by Wolf, Zwecker, 
 and Dalziel. Square 321110, cloth gilt extra, 23. 6d. 
 
 AIDS TO PRA YER. Cloth antique, is. 6d. 
 
 ALFORD'S (DEAN) The New Testament. Authorised Version 
 
 Revised. Long Primer Edition, crown 8vo, 6s. ; Brevier Edition, fcap. 
 
 8vo, 35. 6d. ; Nonpareil Edition, small 8vo, is. 6d. 
 Essays and Addresses, chiefly on Church Subjects. 
 
 Demy 8vo, ys. 6d. 
 The Year of Prayer; being Family Prayers for the 
 
 Christian Year. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. ; small 8vo, is. 6d. 
 The Week of Prayer. An Abridgment of " The Year 
 
 of Prayer;" intended for use in schools. Neat cloth, gd. 
 Xhe Year of Praise : being Hymns, with Tunes, for 
 
 the Sundays and Holidays of the Year. Large type, with music, 
 
 33. 6d. ; without music, is. Small type, with music, is. 6d. ; without 
 
 music, 6d. Tonic Sol-fa Edition, crown 8vo, is. 6d. 
 How to Study the New Testament. Part I. The 
 
 Gospels and the Acts. II. The Epistles (first section). III. The 
 
 Epistles (second section) and the Revelation. Small 8vo, 35. 6d. each. 
 
 Eastertide Sermons. Small 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 
 The Queen's English : Stray Notes on Speaking and 
 
 Spelling. Small 8vo, 55. 
 
 Meditations : Advent, Creation, and Providence. 
 
 Small 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 
 Letters from Abroad. Crown 8vo, 75. 6d. 
 
 Poetical Works. New and Enlarged Edition. Crown 
 
 8vo, 53. 
 
Strahan and Co?s 
 
 ALFORD'S (DEAN) Biblical Revision : Its Duties and Condi- 
 tions. A Sermon preached in St. Paul's. Sewed, is. 
 
 The Compacted Body. A Sermon preached at the 
 
 Consecration of the Suffragan Bishop of Dover. Sewed, is. 
 
 Fireside Homilies. Small 8vo. [In the Press. 
 
 ANDERSEN'S (HANS CHRISTIAN) The Will-o'-the- Wisps are 
 
 in Town ; and other New Tales. With Illustrations. Square 321110 
 cloth, is. 6d. ; boards, is. 
 
 ANDREWS' (REV. S. J.) The Bible- Student's Life of Our Lord 
 
 New Edition. Crown 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 
 ARCHITECTURE. Ancient. Gwilt (J.), Architecture of M 
 
 Vitruvius Pollio. Translated from the Latin. To which is prefixed 
 an Inquiry into the Principles of Beauty in Grecian Architecture 
 By George Earl of Aberdeen. lamo, ys. 
 
 . Modern. The Orders, by W. H. Leeds 
 
 The Styles of Various Countries, by T. Talbot Bury. The Principles 
 of Designs in Architecture, by E. Lacy Garbett. In One Vol. i2mo 
 55. 6d. 
 
 ARGYLL'S (THE DUKE OF) The Reign of Law. New Edition 
 
 with Additions. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Primeval Man. An Examination of some Recen 
 
 Speculations. Crown 8vo, 45. 6d. 
 
 BARBAULD'S Le9ons pour des Enfants, de Page de Deux Ans 
 jusqu'k Cinq/ Traduites de 1'Anglaise de Mme. Barbauld, par M 
 Pasquier, et suivies d'un petit Dictionnaire FranQais- Anglais 
 Nouvelle Edition, revue, corrigee, et augmentee. i8mo, as. 
 
 Hymnes en Prose, pour les Enfants. Traduites de 
 
 1'Anglaise par M. Clemence. i8mo, is. 
 
 BARTLETTS (W. H.) Walks about the City and Environs o 
 
 Jerusalem. With 25 Steel Engravings and numerous Woodcut Illus 
 trations. Royal 8vo, cloth gilt extra, los. 6d. 
 
 BASKET OF FLOWERS ; or, Piety and Truth Triumphant 
 
 A Tale for the Young. By G. T. Bedell, D.D. 321110, is. 
 . BA YNE'S (PETER) Life and Letters of Hugh Miller. Two Vols. 
 
 demy 8vo. U the Press 
 
 BA UR'S (WILLIAM) Religious Life in Germany during the Wars 
 
 of Independence, in a series of Historical and Biographical Sketches 
 
 Two Vols., post 8vo, i6s. 
 
 BAUERMAN'S (H., F.G.S.) A Treatise on the Metallurgy of 
 
 Iron. Post 8vo, I2s. 
 
 BEACH'S (CHARLES) Now or Never ; or, the Trials and Perilous 
 Adventures of Frederick Lonsdale. Small 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 
 BEECHER'S (HENRY WARD, D.D.) Prayers in the Congregation 
 
 Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 Eyes and Ears. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 Life Thoughts. Small 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Royal Truths. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
Book List. 
 
 BELLENGER'S One Hundred Choice Fables, in French, 
 imitated from La Fontaine. With Dictionary of Words and Idiomatic 
 Phrases, Grammatically Explained. New Edition, revised by C. J. 
 Delille. i2mo, is. 6d. 
 
 BEVERLEY'S (MAY) Romantic Tales from English History. 
 New Edition, with 21 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 BJORNSON'S (BJORNSTJERNE) Arne ; a Sketch of Norwegian 
 Peasant Life. Translated by Augusta Plesner and Susan Rugeley- 
 Powers. Crown 8vo, 53. 
 
 BLAIKIE'S (W. G., D.D.) Better Days for Working People. 
 
 Crown 8vo, boards, is. 6d. 
 
 Counsel and Cheer for the Battle of Life. Crown 
 
 8vo, boards, is. 6d. 
 
 Heads and Hands in the World of Labour. Crown 
 
 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 The Head of the House. Sewed, 2d. 
 
 BOARDMAN'S (REV. W. E.) The Higher Christian Life. 
 New and cheaper Edition. Small 8vo, gd. 
 
 BOOTH'S (E. CARTON) Another England. Victoria. Post 8vo, 
 73. 6d. 
 
 Homes away from Home and the Men who make them 
 
 in Victoria. Demy 8vo, 6d. 
 
 BRADY'S (W. MAZIERE, D.D.) Essays on the English State 
 
 Church in Ireland. Demy 8vo, i2s. '<>'<. 1,1 
 
 BRITISH SPORTS AND PASTIMES. Edited by Anthony 
 Trollope. Post 8vo, los. 6d. 
 
 BROWN'S (JOHN, M.D.) Plain Words on Health. Lay Sermons 
 to Working People. Sewed, 6d. 
 
 BROWN'S (J. E. A.) Lights through a Lattice. Small 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 Palm Leaves. From the German of Karl Gerok. 
 
 Cloth antique, 6s. 
 
 BROWNE'S (MATTHEW) Views and Opinions. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 BUCHANAN'S (ROBERT) Idyls and Legends of Inverburn. 
 Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 London Poems. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Undertones. Small 8vo, 6s. 
 
 The Book of Orm. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 BUCHSEL'S (REV. DR.) My Ministerial Experiences. Crown 
 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 
 BULLOCK'S (REV. CHARLES) The Way Home ; or, the Gospel 
 
 in the Parable. Small 8vo, is. 6d., 
 BURN'S (ROBERT SCOTT) Farm- Student ; or, Outlines of Modern 
 
 Farming : Soils, Manures, and Crops ; Farming Economy, Historical 
 and Practical ; Stock Cattle, Sheep, and Horses ; Management of 
 the Dairy Pigs Poultry; Utilisation of Town Sewage Irrigation 
 Reclamation of Waste Land, &c. Illustrated. Two Vols., i2mo, 145. 
 
Strahan and Co?s 
 
 BUSHNELLS (HORACE, D.D.) Moral Uses of Dark Things. 
 Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Christ and His Salvation, in Sermons variously 
 
 related thereto. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Christian Nurture; or, the Godly Upbringing of 
 
 Children. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 Nature and the Supernatural, as Together consti- 
 
 tuting the One System of God. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 The Character of Jesus. Limp cloth, 6d. 
 
 The New Life. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d, 
 
 The Vicarious Sacrifice, grounded on Principles of 
 
 Universal Obligation. Crown 8vo, ys. 6d. 
 Work and Play. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 CAIRNS 1 (JOHN, D.D.) Romanism and Rationalism, as opposed 
 to Pure Christianity. Sewed, is. 
 
 CARLILE'S (REV. J., D.D.) Manual of the Anatomy and Physi- 
 ology of the Human Mind. Second Edition, revised. Crown 8vo, 45. 
 
 CARTWRIGHT (PETER, the Backwoods Preacher), Autobio- 
 graphy of. Edited by W. P. Strickland. New Edition. Crown 8vo, 2S. 
 
 CECY'S RECOLLECTIONS. A Book for Girls. Crown 8vo, 53. 
 CHAPTERS IN SCIENCE FOR BOYS. Crown 8vo. 
 
 [In preparation. 
 
 CHILD WORLD. By the Authors of, and uniform with, 
 " Poems written for a Child." With Illustrations. Square 32mo, 
 cloth gilt extra, 33. 6d. 
 
 CHILD NA TURE. By one of the Authors of, and uniform with, 
 
 " Child World." With Illustrations. Square 32mo, cloth, gilt extra, 
 35. 6d. 
 
 CHILD WORLD LIBRARY. Containing 
 
 CHILD WORLD. CHILD NATURE. 
 
 STORIES TOLD TO A CHILD. POEMS WRITTEN FOR A CHILD. 
 
 Four square 32mo vols., profusely illustrated, and handsomely bound, in neat 
 
 case, i6s. 
 
 CHRISTIAN COMPANIONSHIP FOR RETIRED HOURS, 
 
 Crown 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 
 CHURCH LIFE : Its Grounds and Obligations. By the Authoi 
 of " Ecclesia Dei." Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 CLARKE'S (HYDE, D.C.L.) English Dictionary, containing more 
 
 than 100,000 Words. I2mo, 45. 6d. 
 
 COUNTY COURT. A Plain Guide for Suitors in the County 
 
 Court. By a Barrister. New and Revised Edition. Crown 8vo, is. 6d. 
 
 COX'S (REV. SAMUEL) The Resurrection. Crown 8vo, 55. 
 
 The Private Letters of St. Paul and St. John. Crown 8vo, 
 
 3s. 
 
 The Quest of the Chief Good. Expository Lectures on the 
 
 Book Ecclesiastes, with a New Translation. Small 4to, ys. 6d. 
 
 CRAIG'S (ISA) Duchess Agnes, and other Poems. Small 8vo, 55. 
 
Book List. 7 
 
 CRITICAL ENGLISH TESTAMENT (THE) : Being an Adap- 
 tation of Bengel's Gnomon, with numerous Notes, showing the Precise 
 Results of Modern Criticism and Exegesis. Edited by Rev. W. L. 
 Blackley, M.A., and Rev. James Hawes, M.A. Complete in Three 
 Volumes, averaging y5o pages. Crown 8vo, 6s. each. 
 
 CONTEMPORARY REVIEW (THE): Theological, Literary, 
 and Social, as. 6d. monthly. 
 
 Vols. I. XIII., already published, IDS. 6d. each. 
 
 DAILY DEVOTIONS FOR CHILDREN. 32mo, is. 6d. 
 DAILY MEDITATIONS FOR CHILDREN. 32mo, is. 6d. 
 DALE'S (R. W.) Week-Day Sermons. New Edition. Crown 
 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 
 DALTON'S (WM.) Adventures in the Wilds of Abyssinia; or, 
 the Tiger Prince. With Eight Illustrations. Post 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 
 DA VIES' (EMILY) The Higher Education of Women. Small 
 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 
 DE BUR Y'S (BARONESS BLAZE) All for Greed. Popular Edi- 
 tion. Crown 8vo. {Nearly Ready. 
 
 DE GASPARIN'S (COUNTESS) Human Sadness. Small 8vo, 55. 
 
 The Near and the Heavenly Horizons. Crown 
 
 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 
 DE GUERIN'S (EUGENIE) Journal, Cheap Edition. Crown 
 
 8vo. [In the Press. 
 
 Letters. Cheap Edition. Crown 8vo. 
 
 [/ the Press. 
 
 DE LIEFDE'S (JOHN) Six Months among the Charities of 
 Europe. With Illustrations. Two Vols., post 8vo, 223. 
 
 The Postman's Bag. A Story Book for Boys and 
 
 Girls. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 
 The Romance of Charity. With Illustrations. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 53 
 Truth in Tales. Crown 8 vo. {In preparation. 
 
 DE WITT'S (MADAME, nee GUIZOT) A French Country Family. 
 Translated by the Author of "John Halifax." With Illustrations. 
 Crown 8vo, 53. 
 
 DENISON'S (E. B., LL.B., Q.C., F.R.A.S., &c.) Clocks, 
 Watches, and Bells. Fifth Edition, revised. i2mo, 35. 6d. 
 
 Life of Bishop Lonsdale. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 DICKSEE'S (J. R.) School Perspective. A Progressive Course 
 
 of Instruction in Linear Perspective. 8vo, 55. 
 
 DODD'S (G.) Dictionary of Manufactures. Post 8vo, 55. 
 
 DRESSER'S (C.) Rudiments of Botany, Structural and Physio- 
 logical. Being an Introduction to the Study of the Vegetable King- 
 dom. With numerous Engravings. 8vo, 155. 
 
 Unity in Variety, as deduced from the Vegetable 
 
 Kingdom. Illustrated. 8vo, ros. 6d. 
 
 DU LYS' (COUNT VETTER) Irma. A Tale of Hungarian Life. 
 Two Vols., post 8vo, i8s. 
 
8 Strahan and Co.'s 
 
 DUPANLOUP'S (MGR., Bp. of Orleans) Studious Women. 
 Translated by R. M. Phillimore. Crown 8vo, 43. 
 
 DUTCHMAN'S (A) Difficulties with the English Language. 
 Sewed, 6d. 
 
 DYKES' (REV. J. O.) On the Written Word. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 ECCLESIA DEI: The Place and Function of the Church in the 
 
 Divine Order of the Universe, and its Relations with the World. 
 Demy 8vo, 75. 6d. 
 
 EGGS AND POULTR Y, as a Source of Wealth. Illustrated, is. 
 
 Uniform with the above. 
 
 Profitable Pigs. How to Breed, Feed, and Make them Pay. 
 Illustrated, is. 
 
 ERRANDS OF MERCY. Crown 8vo. [In preparation. 
 
 FAIRHOLT'S (F. W.) Dictionary of Terms in Art. With 
 numerous Woodcuts. New Edition. Post 8vo, 6s. 
 
 FIELD'S (GEORGE). The Rudiments of Colours and Colouring. 
 Revised, and in part rewritten, by Robert Mallet, M.A., F.A.S., &c. 
 With Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 45. 6d. 
 
 FITZGERALD'S (PERCY) Proverbs and Comediettas, written for 
 Private Representation. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 FOUNDATIONS OF OUR FAITH (THE). By Professors 
 Auberlen, Gess, and others. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 FLETCHER'S (REV. ALEXANDER, D.D.) Assembly's Catechism. 
 
 Divided into Fifty-two Lessons. iamo, sewed, 8d. 
 
 FRANKLIN'S (JOHN) Illustrations to the Ballad of St. George 
 and the Dragon. Small 4to, cloth gilt extra, los. 6d. 
 
 FRASER'S (REV. R. W., M.A.) The Seaside Naturalist : Out- 
 door Studies in Marine Zoology and Botany, and Maritime Geology. 
 With Thirty-seven Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 35. 6d. 
 
 FRIENDLY HANDS AND KINDLY WORDS. Stories 
 
 illustrative of the Law of Kindness, the Power of Perseverance, and 
 the Advantages of Little Helps. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 35. 6d. 
 
 GARRETTS (EDWARD) Occupations of a Retired Life. Popular 
 
 Edition. Crown 8vo 6s. 
 
 GEIKIE'S (J. CUNNINGHAM) Life. A Book for Young Men. 
 
 New and Enlarged Edition. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 GERHARDTS (PAUL) Spiritual Songs. Translated by John 
 Kelly. Small square 8vo, 55., 
 
 GILBERT'S (WILLIAM) De Profundis. A Tale of the Social 
 
 Deposits. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 Doctor Austin's Guests. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 The Magic Mirror. A Round of Tales for Old and 
 
 Young. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt extra, 55. 
 
 The Washerwoman's Foundling. With Illustrations. 
 
 Square 32mo, cloth gilt extra, 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Wizard of the Mountain. Two Vols, post 8vo, 
 
 -. 
 
Book List. 
 
 GILES* English Parsing. Improved Edition. I2mo, 2s. 
 GINX'S BABY, his Birth and other Misfortunes. Crown 8vo, 53. 
 GLADSTONE'S (THE RIGHT HON. W. E.) On " Ecce Homo." 
 
 Crown 8vo, 53. 
 GOOD WORDS. Edited by Norman Macleod, D.D. 6d. 
 
 monthly, Illustrated. Yearly Volumes, 1860 to 1869. Cloth gilt 
 extra, ys. 6d. each. 
 
 GOOD WORDS FOR THE YOUNG. Edited by George 
 MacDonald, LL.D. 6d. monthly, Illustrated. Yearly Volume for 
 1869, cloth, gilt extra, 75. 6d. 
 
 GOSSE'S (PHILIP HENRY, F.R.S.) A Year at the Shore. With 
 
 Thirty-six Illustrations, printed in Colours. Crown 8vo, gs. 
 
 GOTTHELF'S (JEREMIAH) Wealth and Welfare. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 GRACE'S FORTUNE. A Novel. Three Vols., post 8vo, 
 
 3is. 6d. 
 
 GREENWELL'S (DORA) Essays. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 Poems. Enlarged Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 The Covenant of Life and Peace. Small 8vo, 
 
 35. 6d. 
 
 The Patience of Hope. Small 8vo, 2s. 6d, 
 
 Two Friends. Small 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 On the Education of the Imbecile. Sewed, is. 
 
 GUTHRIE'S (THOMAS, D.D.) Early Piety. i8mo, is. 6d. 
 
 Man and the Gospel. Crown 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 
 Our Father's Business. Crown 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 
 Out of Harness. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 Speaking to the Heart. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 Studies of Character from the Old Testament. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 Second Series. Crown 8vo. 
 
 \In the Press. 
 The Angels' Song. i8mo, is. 6d. 
 
 The Parables Read in the Light of the Present Day. 
 Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 HACK'S (MARIA) Winter Evenings; or, Tales of Travellers. 
 
 With Eight Illustrations by Gilbert and Harvey. New Edition, 
 small 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 Grecian Stories. With Illustrations. New Edition, 
 
 small 8vo, 33. 6d. ; smaller Edition, with Illustrations by J. Gilbert, 
 as. 6d. 
 
 HALL'S (MR. and MRS. S. C.) Book of the Thames, from its Rise 
 
 to its Fall. With Fourteen Photographic Illustrations and One Hun- 
 dred and Forty Wood Engravings. Fcap. 4to, cloth gilt extra, 2is. 
 HAMILTON'S (H. R.) Dictionary of Dates. Crown 8vo. 
 
 \_In preparation. 
 
 HAMILTON'S (W. D.) History of England. I2mo, 6s. 
 HARGREAVES' (JOHN GEORGE) The Blunders of Vice and 
 Folly, and their Self-acting Chastisements. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
Strahan and Co.'s 
 
 HARRIS (SiR W. SNOW, F.R.S.) A Treatise on Frictional 
 
 Electricity, in Theory and Practice. Edited, with Memoir, by Charles 
 
 Tomlinson, F.R.S. 8vo, 145. 
 Electricity, Magnetism, and Galvanism ; their General 
 
 Principles and Uses, and the Purposes to which they have been 
 
 Applied. With Illustrations. lamo, 73. 6d. 
 
 HAWTHORNE'S (NATHANIEL) English Note-Book. Edited 
 
 by Mrs. Hawthorne. 2 vols., post 8vo, 245. 
 
 HENRY HOLBEACH: Student in Life and Philosophy. A 
 
 Narrative and a Discussion. With Letters to Mr. M. Arnold, Mr. 
 Alexander Bain, Mr. T. Carlyle, Mr. A. Helps, Mr. G. H. Lewes, 
 Rev. H. L. Mansel, Rev. F. D. Maurice, Mr. J. S. Mill, and Rev. Dr. 
 J. H. Newman. Second Edition, with Additions. Two Vols., post 
 
 HERODOTUS. With English Notes. By T. H. L. Leary, 
 
 D.C.L. Two Vols., i2mo, 8s. 
 HEROINES OF THE HOUSEHOLD. By the Author of 
 
 "The Heavenward Path," &c. With Twenty-eight Illustrations. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 HERSCHEUS (SiR J. F. W., BART.) Familiar Lectures on 
 
 Scientific Subjects. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 HOGE'S (REV. W. J.) Blind Bartimeus and his Great Physician. 
 Small 8vo, is. 
 
 HOLMES' (OLIVER WENDELL) The Autocrat of the Breakfast 
 Table. With Illustrations. Small 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 HOMER. The Iliad and Odyssey. With English Notes by 
 T. H. L. Leary, D.C.L. Four Vols, i2mo, i6s. 
 
 HOOPER'S (MRS.) Recollections of Mrs. Anderson's School. 
 A Book for Girls. New Edition, with Four Illustrations. Small 8vo, 
 3s. 6d. 
 
 HORACE. With English Notes. By W. Brownrigg Smith, M. A. 
 i2mo, 35. 6d. 
 
 HOWSON'S (DEAN) The Metaphors of St. Paul. Crown 8vo, 
 3 s. 6d. 
 
 Proportion in Religious Belief and Religious Prac- 
 tice. A Sermon preached at the Consecration of the Bishop of 
 Carlisle. Sewed, is. 
 
 HUNTS (REV. JOHN) History of Religious Thought in England, 
 from the Reformation to the End of Last Century. Vol. I., demy 
 
 HUNTINGTON'S (F. D., D.D.) Christian Believing and Living. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 INGRAHAM'S (REV. J. H., LL.D.) The Pillar of Fire ; or, 
 
 Israel in Bondage. With Illustrations. New Edition, small 
 
 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 The Throne of David, from the Consecration of 
 
 the Shepherd of Bethlehem to the Rebellion of Prince Absalom. 
 
 With Illustrations. New Edition, small 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 The Prince of the House of David ; or, Three 
 
 Years in the Holy City. With Illustrations. New Edition, crown 
 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 
Book List. 1 1 
 
 IRVING' S (EDWARD) Collected Writings. Five Vols., demy 
 8vo, 3. 
 
 Miscellanies from the Collected Writings. Post 8vo, 
 
 6s. 
 Prophetical Writings. Vols. I. and II., demy 8vo, 
 
 155. each. 
 
 JONES (AGNES ELIZABETH) Memorials of. By her Sister, with 
 
 an Introductory Sketch by Florence Nightingale. Crown 8vo. 
 
 [/ the Press. 
 
 JONES' (ARCHDEACON) The Peace of God. Crown 8vo, 55. 
 JONES' (REV. HARRY, M.A.) The Regular Swiss Round. 
 
 With Illustrations. Small 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 JUVENAL* S SATIRES. The Latin Text, with English Notes, 
 
 Critical and Explanatory, and Prolegomena, containing a Survey of 
 Roman Satire and Satirists. By Thomas Hay S. Escott, M.A., of 
 Queen's College, Oxford. i2mo, is. 6d. 
 
 KA YE'S (JOHN WILLIAM) Lives of Indian Officers, illustrative 
 
 of the History of the Civil and Military Service of India. New 
 Edition. Three Vols., crown 8vo, 6s. each. 
 
 KERR'S (JOHN) Lessons from a Shoemaker's Stool. Sewed, 6d. 
 
 KINGSTON'S (W. H. G.) Foxholme Hall, and other Amusing 
 Tales for Boys. With Illustrations. Small 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 The Pirate's Treasure, and other Amusing Tales 
 
 for Boys. With Illustrations. Small 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 Harry Skipwith. A Tale for Boys. With Illus- 
 trations. Small 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 KNOLLYS' (CAPTAIN W.) Rudiments of Field Fortification, for 
 
 the use of Military Colleges, the Army, and Volunteers, izmo. 
 
 \_In preparation. 
 
 KRILOF AND HIS FABLES. By W. R. S. Ralston. With 
 
 Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 55. 
 
 LAURIE'S ( JAMES) Tables of Simple Interest for Every Day in 
 
 the Year, at 5, 4^, 4, 3$, 3, and 2^ per cent, per annum, from : i to 
 20,000, from one day to 365 days, &c. Thirtieth Edition, 8vo,i is. ; 
 or in calf, i 6s. 
 
 - Tables of Simple Interest, at 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, and J per 
 cent, per annum, from one day to 100 days. Eighth Edition, 8vo, 75. 
 
 Universal Exchange Tables, showing the value of the 
 
 coins of every country interchanged with each other, at all rates of 
 exchange, from One Coin to One Million Coins. 8vo, i. 
 
 Tables of Exchange between Paris, Bordeaux, Mar- 
 seilles, Havre, Lyons, Brussels, Ghent, Bruges, Antwerp, Genoa, and 
 London. 8vo, bound in calf, i. 
 
 Madeira Exchange Tables. Being Portuguese and 
 British Money reduced into each other. 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Manual of Foreign Exchanges. Being British Coins 
 
 reduced into the Moneys of Twenty-eight of the Principal Countries 
 of the World, &c. ; also from One to One Million Coins of these 
 countries in decimals of the , with French and Turkish Exchanges. 
 Fifth Edition, 32mo, gd. 
 
Strahan and Cols 
 
 LAURIE' 'S (JAMES) Expositor of Foreign Exchanges. Being 
 
 British Money reduced into Twenty-four of the Principal Countries 
 of the World ; in parallel columns, &c., &c. On a sheet royal, folded 
 in a book, 33. 
 
 British and Foreign Share Tables, from is. 3d. to 
 
 100 per share, in British and Decimal Moneys, &c. i2mo, izs. 
 
 Golden Ready Reckoner, calculated in British Money 
 
 and Dollars, showing the value of from One Ounce to One Hundred 
 Thousand Ounces Gold, Platina, Silver, Goods and Merchandise of 
 every description, Shares in Public Companies, &c., &c. izmo, ias. 
 Decimal Coinage. A Practical Analysis of the Com- 
 
 parative Merits of i and lod. as the Ruling Integer of a Decimal 
 Currency for the United Kingdom. 8vo, sewed, 2s. 6d. 
 
 LEGENDS OF KING ARTHUR AND HIS KNIGHTS OF 
 THE ROUND TABLE (THE). Compiled and Edited by J. T. K. 
 Small 8vo, sewed, is. ; cloth, is. 6d. 
 
 LEITC&S (WILLIAM, D.D.) God's Glory in the Heavens. 
 
 With Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 45. 6d. 
 
 LE PAGERS FRENCH COURSE. 
 
 " The sale of many thousands, and the almost universal adoption of 
 these clever little books by M. Le Page, sufficiently prove the public 
 approbation of his plan of teaching French, which is in accordance 
 with the natural operation of a child learning his native language." 
 
 French School. Part I. L'Echo de Paris. A Selection of 
 Familiar Phrases which a person would hear daily if living in France. 
 Thirty-seventh Edition. i2mo, 35. 6d. 
 
 N.B. A Key to the above, being Finishing Exercises in French 
 Conversation. Third Edition. i8mo, is. 
 
 . Part II. The Gift of Fluency in French 
 
 Conversation. Nineteenth Edition. i2mo, 2S. 6d. 
 
 N.B. A Key to the above : " Petit Causeur ; or, First Chatterings 
 in French." Tenth Edition. i2mo, is. 6d. 
 
 . Part III. The Last Step to French. With 
 
 the Versification. Eighth Edition. i2mo, 25. 6d. 
 
 Petit Lecteur des Colleges ; or, the French Reader, for Begin- 
 ners and Elder Classes. A Sequel to " L'Echo de Paris." i2mo, 
 35. 6d. 
 
 French Master for Beginners; or, Easy Lessons in French. 
 Sixth Edition. i2mo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Juvenile Treasury of French Conversation. With the English 
 before the French. i2mo, 35. 
 
 Ready Guide to French Composition. French Grammar by 
 Examples, giving Models as Leading-strings throughout Accidence 
 and Syntax. Third Edition. i2mo, 35. 6d. 
 
 Etrennes aux Dames Anglaises. A Key to French Pronuncia- 
 tion in all its niceties. Sewed, 6d. 
 
 LILLIPUT LEVEE. Poems of Childhood, Child-fancy, and 
 
 Child-like Moods. With Illustrations by Millais and others. Square 
 
 32mo, cloth gilt extra, 2s. 6d. 
 LLOYDS (MRS. W. R.) The Flower of Christian Chivalry. 
 
 With Thirty-four Illustrations by J. D. Watson and others. Crown 
 
 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 LOCKER'S (FREDERICK) London Lyrics. Small 8vo, 6s. 
 
Book List. 13 
 
 LOS SING'S (BENSON J.) The Hudson from the Wilderness to 
 
 the Sea. Illustrated by 300 Engravings on Wood. Small 4to, cloth 
 
 gilt extra, 2 is. 
 LOVING COUNSEL; An Address to his Parishioners. By the 
 
 Author of " The Pathway of Promise." Limp cloth, 8d. 
 L UDLOW'S (J. M.) Woman's Work in the Church. Small 8vo, 55. 
 LUDLOW (J. M.) and LLOYD JONES' The Progress of the 
 
 Working Class from 1832 to 1867. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 MACDONALD'S (GEORGE) Annals of a Quiet Neighbourhood. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 . The Seaboard Parish. Popular Edition. Crown 
 
 8vo., 6s. 
 
 Dealings with the Fairies. With Illustrations 
 
 by Arthur Hughes. Square 32mo, cloth gilt extra, 2S. 6d. 
 
 The Disciple and other Poems. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 Unspoken Sermons. New Edition. Crown 8vo, 
 
 3s6d, 
 
 The Wow o' Rivven. Sewed, 6d. 
 
 Works of Fancy and Imagination : being a 
 
 reprint of Poetical and other Works. Pocket-volume Edition, in neat 
 case. U n th e press. 
 
 M 1 HENRY'S SPANISH COURSE. 
 
 An Entirely New and Improved Grammar. Designed for 
 every class of Learners. Containing the Elements of the Language 
 and the Rules of Etymology and Syntax Exemplified ; with Notes and 
 Appendix, consisting of Dialogues, Select Poetry, Commercial Corre- 
 spondence, &c. New Edition, revised and corrected by Alfred Elwes. 
 i2mo, bound, 6s. 
 
 Exercises on the Etymology, Syntax, Idioms, &c., of the 
 Spanish Language. New Edition, revise 
 Elwes. i2mo, bound, 35. 
 
 Spanish Language. New Edition, revised and corrected by Alfred 
 
 Key to the Exercises. New Edition, revised and corrected by 
 
 Alfred Elwes. i2mo, bound, 45. 
 Synonyms of the Spanish Language Explained. I2mo, 45. ; 
 
 and 8vo, 6s. 
 
 MACK AY'S (CHARLES) Studies from the Antique, Sketches 
 
 from Nature, and other Poems. Second Edition. Small 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 MACLEOD'S (NORMAN, D.D.) Peeps at the Far East. With 
 
 Illustrations. Small 4to. [In the press. 
 
 , Eastward. With Illustrations. Popular Edition. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Job Jacobs and his Boxes. In packets of Thirteen. 
 
 is. each. 
 
 Parish Papers. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Reminiscences of a Highland Parish. Crown 
 
 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Simple 'Truth spoken to Working People. Small 
 
 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Earnest Student: being Memorials of John 
 
 Mackintosh. Crown Svo, 35. 6d. 
 
 The Gold Thread. A Story for the Young. With 
 
 Illustrations. Square Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
14 Strahan ana Co.'s 
 
 MACLEOD'S (NoRMAN, D.D.) The Old Lieutenant and his Son. 
 With Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 The Starling. With Illustrations. Popular Edition. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 > Wee Davie. Sewed, 6d. 
 
 How can we best Relieve our Deserving Poor? 
 
 Sewed, 6d. 
 
 Concluding Address to the Assembly of the Church 
 
 of Scotland. May, 1869. Sewed, is. 
 
 HANSEL'S (DEAN) The Philosophy of the Conditioned: Sir 
 
 William Hamilton and John Stuart Mill. Post 8vo, 6s. 
 
 MANUAL OF HERALDRY: being a Concise Description of 
 
 the several Terms used, and containing 1 a Dictionary of every Desig- 
 nation in the Science. Illustrated by 400 Engravings on Wood. 
 Seventh Edition. Small 8vo, 35. 
 
 MARKBY'S (REV. THOMAS) Practical Essays on Education. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 MARSHMAN'S (J. C.) Story of the Lives of Carey, Marshman, 
 and Ward. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 MARTIN'S (REV. H.) The Prophet Jonah. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 MARTIN'S (W.) Noble Boys. Their Deeds of Love and Duty. 
 Crown 8vo. [In preparation. 
 
 MASSE yS (GERALD) A Tale of Eternity, and other Poems. 
 
 Crown 8vo, ys. , 
 
 MA URICE'S (REV. F. D.) The Working Man and the Franchise ; 
 being Chapters from English History on the Representation and 
 Education of the People. Demy 8vo, 75. 6d. ; crown 8vo, boards, 
 is. 6d. 
 
 MERIVALE'S (CHARLES, B.D., D.C.L.) Homer's Iliad. In 
 
 English Rhymed Verse. Two Vols, demy 8vo, 245. 
 METE YARD'S (ELIZA) The Doctor's Little Daughter. The 
 
 Story of a Child's Life amidst the Woods and Hills. With numerous 
 Illustrations by Harvey. Small 8vo. \Jn preparation. 
 
 MILLAIS* ILLUSTRATIONS. A Collection of Drawings on 
 Wood. By John Everett Millais, R.A. Demy 4to, cloth gilt 
 extra, i6s. 
 
 MONRO'S (REV. EDWARD) Edwin's Fairing. With Illustrations. 
 
 Square 32mo, cloth gilt extra, 2s. 6d. 
 
 NEWMAN'S (JOHN HENRY, D.D.) Miscellanies from the Oxford 
 
 Sermons, and other Writings. Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 NUGENT 'S (E., C.E.) Optics; or, Sight and Light Theoretically 
 
 and Practically Treated. With numerous Woodcuts. New and 
 Enlarged Edition. Post 8vo, 55. 
 
 NURSER Y RHYMES. By the Authors of " Original Poems. 
 
 Fiftieth Thousand. i8mo, is. 6d. 
 
 NUTTALL'S (DR.) Dictionary of Scientific Terms. Post 8vo, 55. 
 ORACLES FROM THE BRITISH POETS. A Pleasant 
 
 Companion for a Round Party. By James Smith. Fourth Edition. 
 Small 8vo, cloth gilt, 2s. 6d. ; or in antique, morocco gilt, 55. 
 
Book List. 15 
 
 ORIGINAL POEMS FOR INFANT MINDS. By the 
 
 Authors of " Rhymes for the Nursery." Illustrated by H. Anelay, 
 and engraved by J. and G. Nicholls. Small 8vo, cloth gilt, 55. 
 
 . . 2 Vols., 
 
 i8mo, is. 6d. each. 
 
 ORME'S (BENJAMIN) Treasure Book of Devotional Reading. 
 
 Crown 8vo, cloth gilt extra, 35. 6d. 
 
 OSBORWS (REV. H. S., M.A.) The Holy Land, Past and Pre- 
 sent. Sketches of Travel in Palestine. With Fifty Illustrations on 
 Wood and Steel. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 35. 6d. 
 
 OUR COMMON FAITH. Popular Expositions of the Apostles' 
 Creed. By Eminent Ministers of various Sections of the Church. 
 Small 8vo. [In preparation. 
 
 PARKES-BELLOCS (BESSIE RAYNER) Essays on Woman's 
 
 Work. Small 8vo, 45. 
 
 La Belle 'France. With Illustrations. 
 
 Square 8vo, I2S. 
 
 Vignettes : Twelve Biographical Sketches. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 PARRY (CHARLES, Commander Royal Navy) Memorials of. By 
 his Brother, the Right Rev. Edward Parry, D.D., Suffragan Bishop 
 of Dover. Small 8vo, 55. 
 
 PATHWA Y OF PROMISE (THE). Cloth antique, is. 6d. 
 
 PATTIE DURANT: A Tale of 1662. By the Author of " Pass- 
 ing Clouds," &c. Small 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 PAUL GOSSLETT'S CONFESSIONS IN LOVE, LAW, 
 AND THE CIVIL SERVICE. With Illustrations by Marcus 
 Stone. Post 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 PAYNE'S (JOSEPH) Select Poetry for Children; with Brief Ex- 
 
 ?lanatory Notes, arranged for the use of Schools and Families, 
 'ourteenth Edition. i8mo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Studies in English Poetry; with short Biographical 
 
 Sketches, and Notes Explanatory and Critical, intended as a Text- 
 Book for the Higher Classes in Schools. Fifth Edition, enlarged. 
 Post 8vo, 53. 
 
 Studies in English Prose. Specimens of the Language 
 
 in its various stages ; with Notes Explanatory and Critical. Together 
 with a Sketch of the History of the English Language, and a concise 
 Anglo-Saxon Grammar. Post 8vo, 55. 
 
 PEASANT LIFE IN THE NORTH. New Edition. Post 
 
 8vo, 6s. 
 PEEPS AT FOREIGN COUNTRIES. Crown 8vo. 
 
 [/72 preparation . 
 
 PERSONAL PIETY: A Help to Christians to Walk worthy of 
 
 their Calling. Cloth antique, is. 6d. 
 
 PHELPS' (AUSTIN) Man's Renewal. Small 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Still Hour. Small 8vo, is. 
 
 PHILLIMORE'S (JOHN GEORGE) History of England during 
 
 the Reign of George the Third. Vol. I., 8vo, i8s. 
 
 PICTORIAL SPELLING-BOOK; or, Lessons on Facts and 
 Objects. With 130 Illustrations. New Edition. i2mo, is. 6d. 
 
1 6 Strahan and Co?s 
 
 PLUMPTRE'S (PROFESSOR) Biblical Studies. Post 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 Christ and Christendom : being the Boyle Lec- 
 tures for 1866. Demy 8vo, 123. 
 
 Lazarus and other Poems. Crown 8vo, 55. 
 
 Master and Scholar, and other Poems. Crown 
 
 8vo, 53. 
 
 Sunday. Sewed, 6d. 
 
 The Tragedies of ^Eschylos. A New Translation, 
 
 with a Biographical Essay, and an Appendix of Rhymed Choruses. 
 Popular Edition. Two Vols., crown 8vo, i2s. 
 
 The Tragedies of Sophocles. A New Translation, 
 with a Biographical Essay, and an Appendix of Rhymed Choruses. 
 Popular Edition. Crown 8vo, ys. 6d. 
 
 Theology and Life. Sermons chiefly on Special 
 
 Occasions. Small 8vo, 6s. 
 POEMS WRITTEN FOR A CHILD. By Two Friends. 
 
 With Illustrations. Square 32mo, cloth gilt extra, 35. 6d. 
 
 PRESENT DA Y PAPERS on Prominent Questions in Theology. 
 Edited by the Right Rev. Alexander Ewing, D.C.L., Bishop of Argyll 
 and the Isles. One Shilling Monthly. 
 
 I. THE ATONEMENT. 
 II. THE EUCHARIST. 
 
 III. THE RULE OF FAITH. 
 
 IV. PRESENT UNBELIEF. 
 
 V. WORDS FOR THINGS. 
 VI. PRAYERS AND MEDITATIONS. 
 VII. 
 VIII 
 
 . JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH. 
 . MOTHER-CHURCH. 
 
 PREVAILING PRAYER. With Introduction by Norman 
 Macleod, D.D. Crown 8vo, is. 6d. 
 
 PRITCHARD'S (REV. CHARLES) The Testimony of Science to 
 
 the Continuity of the Divine Thought for Man. .A Sermon preached 
 at the Meeting of the British Association for 1869. Sewed, is. 
 
 RALEIGH'S (ALEXANDER, D.D.) When our Children are About 
 
 us. Sewed, 3d. 
 
 RAMSAY'S (A., JUN.) The Rudiments of Mineralogy. I2mo, 35. 
 REED (ANDREW, D.D.), Memoirs of the Life and Philanthropic 
 
 Labours of. By his Sons. With Portrait and Illustrations. Popular 
 
 Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 RHYMES FOR THE NURSERY. Illustrated by Gilbert. 
 
 i6mo, 2s. 6d. 
 RIPPON'S (DR.) Selections of Hymns from the Best Authors, 
 
 including a great number of Originals, intended as an Appendix to 
 
 Dr. Watts' Psalms and Hymns. New Edition. 
 
 Nonpareil 32mo. Roan, is. 6d. ; Roan, gilt edges, 2s. 
 
 Long Primer, 241110. Roan, as. 6d. ; Roan, gilt edges, 35. 
 
 Large Type. Sheep, 55. ; Roan, gilt edges, 6s. 
 ROBERTSON'S (Jonx, D.D.) Sermons and Expositions. Post 
 
 Svo, 73. 6(1. 
 
 ROGERS' (HENRY) Essays from " Good Words." Small Svo, 55. 
 ROWBOTHAM'S (J.) Guide to French Conversation ; consisting 
 
 of Modern French Dialogues, with the Pronunciation. New Edition, 
 
 by De la Voye. i8mo, bound, 2s. 6d. 
 ROWS' S (C. G.) Going to the Dogs; or, the Adventures of 
 
 Frank. Showing how he was brought up to follow neither Trade 
 
 nor Profession, and what his very genteel bringing up brought him to. 
 
 Small Svo, boards, 2s. 
 
Book List. 
 
 SABINE'S (ROBERT, F.S.A.) The Electric Telegraph. With 
 
 200 Illustrations. 8vo, I2s. 6d. 
 
 History and Progress of the Electric Telegraph. 
 
 i2mo, 33. 
 
 SACRISTAN'S HOUSEHOLD (THE). By the Author of 
 
 " Mabel's Progress." Popular Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 SAINT PA ULS. A Monthly Magazine of Fiction, Art, Litera- 
 ture, and Politics. Edited by Anthony Trollope, and Illustrated by 
 J. E. Millais, R.A. One Shilling monthly. Half-yearly Volumes, 
 ys. 6d. each. 
 
 SAPHIR'S (REV. ADOLPH) Conversion, Illustrated from Examples 
 
 recorded in the Bible. Small 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 
 SAVING KNOWLEDGE. Addressed to Young Men. By 
 Thomas Guthrie, D.D., andW. G. Blaikie, D.D. Crown 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 
 SAVER'S (THOS. A.) Aids to Memory. A Practical System of 
 Mnemonics. i2mo, is. 
 
 SCHWARTZ'S (MARIA S.) The Man of Birth and the Woman 
 of the People. Three Vols., post 8vo, 313. 6d. 
 
 SHELMERDINE'S (W.) Selection of the Psalms and other 
 Portions of Scripture, arranged and marked for Chanting. Small 
 8vo, is. 
 
 One Hundred and Eighty Chants, Ancient 
 
 and Modern. Selected from the most famous Composers, arranged 
 for Four Voices, with Organ and Pianoforte Accompaniment. Crown 
 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 SHORTREDE'S (MAJOR-GEN.) Azimuth, Latitude, and Declina- 
 tion Tables. Demy 8vo, ys. 6d. 
 
 SIMCOX'S (G. A.) Poems and Romances. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 SISTER'S BYE-HOURS (A). By the Author of Studies for 
 Stories." With Illustrations. Cloth gilt extra, 53. 
 
 SMEDLEY'S (M. B.) Poems. Crown 8vo, 55. 
 
 Other Folk's Lives. Crown 8vo, 53. 
 
 SMEDLEY'S (FRANK E.) Gathered Leaves. A Collection of 
 the Poetical Writings of the late Frank E. Smedley. With a 
 Memorial Preface by Edmund Yates, Portrait, and numerous Hu- 
 morous Designs. Imperial i6mo, cloth gilt, 8s. 6d. 
 
 SMITH'S (ALEXANDER) Alfred Hagart's Household. Crown 
 
 8vo, 6s. 
 
 A Summer in Skye. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Dreamthorp : A Book of Essays written in the Country. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 SMITH'S (DAVID) Tales of Chivalry and Romance. With 
 
 Illustrations. Small 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 SMYTH'S (PROFESSOR C. PIAZZI) Our Inheritance in the Great 
 
 Pyramid. With Photographs and Illustrations. Square 8vo, 125. 
 
 SMYTH'S (WARINGTON W., M.A., F.R.S.) Treatise on Coal 
 
 and Coal Mining. Illustrated. Post 8vo, 73. 6d. 
 
 SPURGEON'S (REV. C. H.) The Saint and His Saviour; or, 
 the Progress of the Soul in the Knowledge of Jesus. Second Edition. 
 Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 STANLEY'S (DEAN) Scripture Portraits and other Miscellanies. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 6s. b 
 
1 8 Strahan and Go's 
 
 STAUNTON'S (HOWARD) The Great Schools of England; an 
 
 Account of the Foundations, Endowments, and Discipline of the 
 chief Seminaries of Learning in England. New Edition, with 
 Account of all the Endowed Grammar Schools of England and 
 Wales. Crown 8vo, 75. 6d. 
 
 STEVENSON'S (REV. W. FLEMING) Praying and Working. 
 Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. ; small 8vo, as. 
 
 STEWART* S*$iB&.\ The Wave and the Battle Field: Adven- 
 tures by Sea and Land. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 
 STIER'S (RUDOLF, D.D.) The Words of the Angels. Crown 
 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 STORIES TOLD TO A CHILD. By the Author of " Studies 
 for Stories." With Illustrations. Square 32mo, cloth gilt extra, 
 35. 6d. Also in eight separate books. Neat cloth, 6d. each. 
 
 STUDIES FOR STORIES. With Illustrations by Millais and 
 
 others. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt extra, 55. 
 
 STUDIES IN FRENCH PR OSE. Specimens of the Language 
 frpm the Seventeenth Century to the Present Time. With Chrono- 
 logical and Critical Notices, Explanatory Notes, &c. I2mo, 33. 6d. 
 
 STUDIES IN FRENCH POETRY. Specimens of the Lan- 
 guage from the Seventeenth Century to the Present Time. With 
 Chronological and Critical Notices, Explanatory Notes, &c. I2mo, 
 3 s. 6d. 
 
 SUNDA Y E VENING BOOK (THE) . Short Papers for Family 
 
 Reading. By James Hamilton, D.D., A. P. Stanley, D.D., John 
 Eadie, D.D., Rev. W. M. Punshon, Rev. Thomas Binney, Rev. J . R. 
 Macduff, D.D. i8mo, is. 6d. 
 
 SUNDAY MAGAZINE (THE). Edited by Thomas Guthrie, 
 D.D. yd. Monthly, Illustrated. Yearly Volumes, 1865 to 1869, cloth 
 gilt extra, 8s. 6d. each. 
 
 SWAIN'S (CHARLES) Art and Fashion; with other Songs and 
 
 Poems. Post 8vo, 75. 6d. 
 TAIT'S (GILBERT) The Hymns of Denmark. Rendered into 
 
 English. Small 8vo, cloth gilt extra, 45. 6d., 
 
 TANGLED TALK: an Essayist's Holiday. Post 8vo, 75. 6d. 
 TATE'S (W.) Elements of Commercial Arithmetic. New 
 
 Edition. i2mo, 2s. 6d. 
 Key to the above, 35. 6d. 
 
 TENNYSON'S (ALFRED) Poems. Small 8vo, 93. 
 
 Maud, and other Poems. Small 8vo, 55. 
 
 In Memoriam. Small 8vo, 6s. 
 
 The Princess. Small 8vo, 55. 
 
 Idylls of the King. Small 8vo, 75. 
 
 Collected. Small 8vo, 125. 
 
 Enoch Arden, etc. Small 8vo, 6s. 
 
 The Holy Grail, and other Poems. Small 8vo, 75. 
 
 Pocket-volume Edition of the above Works. 10 vols., i8mo, 
 in neat case, 455. 
 
 Selections. Square 8vo, cloth extra, 55. ; gilt edges, 6s. 
 
 Concordance. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 TERENCE'S COMEDIES. With English Notes. By the Rev. 
 James Davies, M.A. i2mo, 6s. 
 
Book List. 19 
 
 THOR OLD'S (REV. A. W.) The Presence of Christ. Crown 8vo. 
 35. 6d. 
 
 On the Loss of Friends. Sewed, 3d. 
 
 - On Being 111. Sewed, 2d. 
 
 THRONE OF GRACE (THE). By the Author of " The Path- 
 way of Promise." Small 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 TOUCHES OF NATURE. By Eminent Artists and Authors. 
 Imperial 4to, cloth gilt extra, 2is. 
 
 TROLLOPE'S (ANTHONY) He Knew he was Right. With 
 Illustrations by Marcus Stone. Two Vols., demy 8vo, 2is. 
 
 Phineas Finn. With Illustrations by Millais. 
 
 Two Vols., demy 8vo, 255. 
 
 An Editor's Tales. Post 8vo, 123. 
 
 Lotta Schmidt, and other Stories. New Edition. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 5St 
 
 TRUE OF HEART. By Kay Spen. Crown 8vo, 55. 
 
 TULLOCH'S (PRINCIPAL) Beginning Life. A Book for Young 
 
 Men. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 TYTLER'S (M. FRASER) Tales of Many Lands. With Illustra- 
 
 tions. New Edition. Small 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 TYTLERS (SARAH) The Songstresses of Scotland. With Illus- 
 
 trations. 2 vols., post 8vo. [Sn the press. 
 Citoyenne Jacqueline. A Woman's Lot in the Great 
 
 French Revolution. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt extra, 55. 
 
 Days of Yore. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt extra, 53. 
 
 Girlhood and Womanhood. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt 
 
 extra, 53. 
 
 Papers for Thoughtful Girls. With Illustrations by 
 
 Millais. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt extra, 53. 
 The Diamond Rose. A Life of Love and Duty. 
 
 Crown 8vo, cloth gilt extra, 55. 
 The Huguenot Family in the English Village. With 
 
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 VAUGHAN'S (C. J., D.D.) Last Words in the Parish Church of 
 
 Doncaster. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 Earnest Words lor Earnest Men. Small 8vo, 45. 6d. 
 
 . Characteristics of Christ's Teaching. Small 8vo, 
 
 2s. 6d. 
 
 Christ the Light of the World. Small 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Plain Words on Christian Living. Small 8vo, 
 
 2s. 6d. 
 
 - Voices of the Prophets on Faith, Prayer, and 
 
 Human Life. Small 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 VINETS (ALEXANDER) Outlines of Philosophy. Edited by 
 
 M. Astie. New and cheaper Edition. Post 8vo, 6s. 
 Outlines of Theology. Edited by M. Astie. New 
 
 and cheaper Edition. Post 8vo, 6s. 
 VIRGIL. With English Notes by W. Rushton, M.A., and 
 
 Henry Young. i2mo, 43. 6d. 
 
 WARING 'S (A. L.) Hymns and Meditations. New Edition. 
 Cloth antique, 2s. 6d. 
 
Strahan and Go's Book List. 
 
 WATTS' AND RIPPON'S HYMNS. Bound in One Volume, 
 32mo, roan embossed, 35. ; gilt edges, 33. 6d. 
 
 WEBB'S (MRS. J. B.) Naomi ; or, the Last Days of Jerusalem. 
 
 With View of Jerusalem, and numerous Illustrations by Gilbert and 
 Bartlett. Nineteenth Edition. Small 8vo, 75. 6d. 
 
 WHEELER'S (J. TALBOYS, F.R.G-.S.) Historical Geography of 
 
 the Old and New Testaments. Second Edition. Folio, ys. 6d. 
 
 Analysis and Summary of Old Testament History 
 
 and the Laws of Moses. Tenth Edition. Post 8vo, 53. 6d. 
 
 Analysis and Summary of New Testament His- 
 
 tory. Seventh Edition, revised. Post 8vo, 53. 6d. 
 
 Popular Abridgment of Old and New Testament 
 
 History. New Edition. Two Vols., i8mo, 2s. each. 
 WILBERFORCE'S (BiSHOP) Heroes of Hebrew History. Post 
 
 WILKINSON'S {REV. W. F.) Personal Names in the Bible. 
 
 Small 8vo, 6s. 
 WILLEMENT'S (E. E.) Familiar Things : their History, &c. 
 
 Third Edition. Small 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 WILLIAMS' (SARAH) Twilight Hours. A Legacy of Verse. 
 
 With a Memoir by E. H. Plumptre, M.A. Crown 8vo, 55. 
 WIND WAFTED SEED. Edited by Norman Macleod, D.D., 
 
 and Thomas Guthrie, D.D. Crown 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 
 WOODWARD (S. P.) and TATE'S (RALPH) A Manual of the 
 Mollusca. An Account of Recent and Fossil Shells. With nume- 
 rous Illustrations. i2mo, 73. 6d. 
 
 WORBOISE'S (E: J.) Sir Julian's Wife. A Tale. Small 8vo, 
 
 5s. 
 The Wife's Trials. A Tale. Fourth Edition. 
 
 Small 8vo, 35. 6d. 
 
 The Life of Thomas Arnold, D.D. Second 
 
 Edition. Small 8vo. 33. 6d. 
 
 Campion Court. A Tale of the Days of the Eject- 
 
 ment Two Hundred Years Ago. Third Edition. Small 8vo, 53. 
 The Lillingstones of Lillingstone. Small 8vo, 
 
 Lottie Lonsdale ; or, the Chain and its Links. 
 
 Second Edition. Small 8vo, 53. 
 
 Evelyn's Story; or, Labour and Wait. Small 
 
 8vo, 53. 
 WORDSWORTH'S Poems for the Young. With Illustrations. 
 
 Square 8vo, cloth gilt extra, 33. 6d. 
 XENOPHON'S Anabasis. With English Notes by Henry 
 
 Young. i2mo, 33. 
 Agesilaus. With English Notes by LI. F. W. 
 
 Tewitt. i2mo, is. 6d. 
 YOUNG'S (JOHN, LL.D.) The Christ of History. New and 
 
 enlarged Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 The Life and Light of Men. Post 8vo, 75. 6d. 
 
 The Creator and the Creation, how related. Crown 
 
 8vo. 6s. 
 
Prize Medal, International Exhibition, 1862, was awarded 
 to the Publishers of " Weale's Series? 
 
 See JURORS' REPORTS, 
 CLASS XXIX. 
 
 CATALOGUE 
 
 RUDIMENTARY, SCIENTIFIC, EDUCATIONAL, AND 
 CLASSICAL WORKS, 
 
 FOR COLLEGES, HIGH AND ORDINARY SCHOOLS, 
 AND'SELF-INSTRUCTION ; 
 
 ALSO FOR 
 
 MECHANICS' INSTITUTIONS, FREE LIBRARIES, &c. 
 
 *** The Entire Series is freely Illustrated where requisite. 
 *^* Additional Volumes are in Preparation. 
 
 Agriculture. 
 
 66. CLAY LANDS AND LOAMY SOILS. By J. 
 
 Donaldson ........... i o 
 
 140. SOILS, MANURES, AND CROPS. By R. Scott 
 
 Burn 20 
 
 141. FARMING, AND FARMING ECONOMY, His- 
 
 torical and Practical. By R. Scott Burn . . . .30 
 
 142. CATTLE, SHEEP, AND HORSES. By R. Scott 
 
 Burn 26 
 
 145. MANAGEMENT OF THE DAIRY PIGS- 
 
 POULTRY. By R. Scott Burn. With Notes on the 
 Diseases of Stock, by a Veterinary Surgeon . . . .20 
 
 146. UTILISATION OF TOWN SEWAGE IRRIGA- 
 
 TION RECLAMATION OF WASTE LAND. By R. 
 Scott Bum 26 
 
 Nos. 140 to 146 in Two Vols,, 143. 
 
22 Strahan and Go's 
 
 Architecture and Building. 
 
 1 6. ARCHITECTURE, Orders of. By W. H. Leeds . i 
 
 17. , Styles of. By T. Talbot Bury . i 
 
 Nos. 16 and 17 in One Vol., 2s. 6d. 
 
 1 8. , Principles of Design. By E. L. 
 
 Garbett 2 
 
 Nos. 16 to 18 in One Vol., 55. 6d. 
 
 22. BUILDING, the Art of. By E. Dobson . . . .16 
 
 23. BRICK AND TILE MAKING. By E. Dobson. 
 
 With Additions by C. Tomlinson and R. Mallet . . .30 
 
 25. MASONR YAND STONE- CUTTING. By E. Dob- 
 
 son. New Edition, with Appendix on the Preservation of 
 Stone . 2 
 
 30. DRAINAGE AND SEWAGE OF TOWNS AND 
 
 BUILDINGS. By G. D. Dempsey 2 
 
 With No. 29 Drainage of Districts and Lands, Two Vols. in One, 33. 
 
 35. BLASTING AND QUARRYING OF STONE, &c. 
 
 By Field-Marshal Sir J. F. Burgoyne i 
 
 36. DICTIONARY OF TECHNICAL TERMS used by 
 
 Architects, Builders, Engineers, Surveyors, &c. . . .4 
 Cloth boards, 55. ; half morocco, 6s. 
 
 42. COTTAGE BUILDING. By C. B. Allen . . . i 
 
 44. FOUNDATIONS AND CONCRETE WORltS. By 
 
 E. Dobson i 
 
 45. LIMES, CEMENTS, MORTARS, CONCRETE, 
 
 MASTICS, &c. .By G. R. Burnell, C.E i 
 
 57. WARMING AND VENTILATION. By C. Tom- 
 linson, F.R.S 3 
 
 83**. DOOR LOCKS AND IRON SAFES. By C. 
 
 Tomlinson, F.R.S., and Robert Mallet, C.E., F.R.S. . . 2 
 
 in. ARCHES, PIERS, AND BUTTRESSES. By \V. 
 
 Bland i 
 
 1 1 6. A CO US TICS OF PUBLIC BUILDINGS. By T. R. 
 
 Smith ............ i 
 
 123. CARPENTRY AND JOINERY. Founded on 
 
 Robison and Tredgold ........ i 
 
 123*. . ILL USTRA TIVE PL A TES to the 
 
 preceding. 4to . .4 
 
 124. ROOFS FOR PUBLIC AND PRIVATE BUILD- 
 
 INGS. Founded on Robison, Price, and Tredgold . . i 
 
 124*. IRON ROOFS OF RECENT CONSTRUCTION. 
 
 Descriptive Plates. 4to 4 
 
 127. ARCHITECTURAL MODELLING IN PAPER, 
 
 Practical Instructions. B}' T. A. Richardson, Architect . i 
 
 128. VITRUVIU&S ARCHITECTURE. Translated by 
 
 J. Gwilt. With Plates 5 
 
Book List. 23 
 
 130. GRECIAN ARCHITECTURE, Principles of Beauty 
 
 in. By the Earl of Aberdeen I o 
 
 Nos. 128 and 130 in One Vol., ys. 
 
 132. ERECTION OF DWELLING-HOUSES. With 
 Specifications, Quantities of Materials, &c. By S. H. 
 Brooks. 27 Plates 26 
 
 156. QUANTITIES AND MEASUREMENTS: How to 
 
 Calculate and Take them in Bricklayers', Masons', Plas- 
 terers', Plumbers', Painters', Paper-Hangers', Gilders', 
 Smiths', Carpenters', and Joiners' Work. With Rules for 
 Abstracting, &c. By A. C.Beaton. New Edition, with addi- 
 tions .16 
 
 Arithmetic and Mathematics. 
 
 32. MATHEMATICAL INSTRUMENTS, their Con- 
 struction, Use, &c. By J. F. Heather i 6 
 
 60. LAND AND ENGINEERING SUR VE YING. By 
 
 T. Baker 20 
 
 61*. READY RECKONER FOR THE ADMEASURE- 
 
 MI<:NT AND VALUATION OF LAND. By A. Arman i 6 
 
 76. GEOMETR Y, Descriptive. With a Theory of Shadows 
 and Perspective, and a Description of the Principles and 
 Practice of Isometrical Projection. By J. 1\ Heather . ..20 
 
 83. COMMERCIAL BOOK-KEEPING. By James 
 
 Haddon ........ . . i o 
 
 84. ARITHMETIC, with numerous Examples. By J. R. 
 
 84*. KEY TO THE ABOVE. By J. R. Young ' .' .' j 6 
 
 85. EQUATIONAL ARITHMETIC; including Tables 
 
 for the Calculation of Simple Interest, with Logarithms for 
 Compound Interest, and Annuities. By W. Hipslc-y . .10 
 
 85*. SUPPLEMENT TO DITTO r 
 
 Nos. 85 and 85* in One Vol., 2S. 
 
 86. ALGEBRA. By J. Haddon 2 o 
 
 86*. KEY AND COMPANION TO THE ABOVE. By 
 
 J. R. Young i 6 
 
 88. THE ELEMENTS OF EUCLID, with Additional 
 
 Propositions, anti Essay on Logic. By H. Law . . .20 
 
 90. ANALYTICAL GEOMETRY AND CONIC SEC- 
 
 TIONS. By J. Hann i o 
 
 91. PLANE TRIGONOMETRY. By J. Hann . . . x 
 
 92. SPHERICAL TRIGONOMETRY. By J. Hann . , 
 
 Nos. 91 and 92 in One Vol., 2s. 
 
 93. MENSURATION. By T. Baker j 6 
 
 94. MATHEMATICAL TABLES, LOGARITHMS; 
 
 with Tables of Natural Sines, Cosines, and Tangents. J5y 
 
 H. Law, C.E 20 
 
 96. ASTRONOMY. New and enlarged Edition, with an 
 
 Appendix on Spectrum Analysis. By the Rev. R. Main . i 6 
 
 
24 Strahan and Cols 
 
 101. DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS. By \V. S. B. 
 
 Woolhouse . . . . . . . . . . .10 
 
 101*. WEIGHTS, MEASURES, AND MONEYS OF 
 ALL NATIONS ; with the Principles which Determine the 
 Rate of Exchange. By W. S. B. Woolhouse . . . .16 
 
 102. INTEGRAL CALCULUS, Rudiments. By H. Cox, 
 
 B.A 10 
 
 103. INTEGRAL CALCULUS Examples on. By J. Hann z 
 
 104. DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS, Examples. By J. 
 
 Haddon i o 
 
 105. ALGEBRA, GEOMETRY, AND TRIGONOME- 
 
 TRY, in Easy Mnemonical Lessons. By the Rev. T. P. 
 Kirkman . . . . . . . . . . .16 
 
 117. SUBTERRANEOUS SURVEYING, AND THE 
 MAGNETIC VARIATION OF THE NEEDLE. By 
 T. Fenwick, with Additions by T. Baker 26 
 
 131. READY-RECKONER FOR MILLERS, FAR- 
 MERS, AND MERCHANTS, showing the Value of any 
 Quantity of Corn, with the approximate Values of Mill-stones 
 and Mill-work . . . . . . . . . .10 
 
 136. RUDIMENTARY ARITHMETIC. By J. Haddon, 
 
 edited by A. Arman i 6 
 
 137. KEY TO THE ABOVE. By A. Arman . . . i 6 
 
 147. STEPPING-STONE TO ARITHMETIC. By A. 
 
 Arman . i o 
 
 148. KEY TO THE ABOVE. By A. Arman . . .10 
 
 158. THE SLIDE RULE, AND HOW TO USE IT. 
 
 With Slide Rule in a pocket- cover 30 
 
 Civil Engineering. 
 
 13. CIVIL ENGINEERING. By H. Law and G. R. 
 
 Burn ell. Fifth Edition, with Notes and Illustrations by 
 Robert Mallet, M.A., F.R.S 5 
 
 29. DRAINAGE OF DISTRICTS AND LANDS. By 
 
 G. D. Dempsey i 
 
 With No. 30, Drainage and Sewage of Towns, Two 
 Volumes in One, 35. 
 
 31. WELL-SINKING, BORING, AND PUMP-WORK. 
 
 By J. G. Swindell, revised by G. R. Burnell . i 
 
 43. TUBULAR AND IRON GIRDER BRIDGES, 
 
 including the Britannia and Conway Bridges. By G. D. 
 Dempsey i 
 
 46. ROAD-MAKING AND MAINTENANCE OF 
 
 MACADAMISED ROADS. By Field-Marshal Sir J. F. 
 Burgoyne . . i 
 
 47. LIGHTHOUSES, their Construction and Illumination. 
 
 By Alan Stevenson 3 
 
Book List. 25 
 
 62. RAIL WA Y CONSTR UCTION. By Sir M. Stephen- 
 
 son. With Additions by E. Nugent, C.E 26 
 
 62*. RAILWAY CAPITAL AND DIVIDENDS, with 
 
 Statistics of Working. By E. D. Qfcattaway . . . .10 
 
 78. STEAM AND LOCOMOTION, on the Principle of 
 
 connecting Science with Practice. By J. Sewell . . .20 
 
 80*. EMBANKING LANDS FROM THE SEA. By J. 
 
 Wiggins 20 
 
 82**. A TREATISE ON GAS WORKS, AND THE 
 PRACTICE OF MANUFACTURING AND DISTRI- 
 BUTING COAL GAS. By S. Hughes, C.E. . . .30 
 
 82***. WATER-WORKS FOR THE SUPPLY OF 
 
 CITIES AND TOWNS. By S. Hughes, C.E. . . .30 
 
 118. CIVIL ENGINEERING OF NORTH AMERICA. 
 
 By D. Stevenson ..........30 
 
 120. HYDRAULIC ENGINEERING. By G. R. Burnell 3 
 
 121. RIVERS AND TORRENTS, with the Method of 
 
 Regulating their Course and Channels, Navigable Canals, 
 
 &c., from the Italian of Paul Frisi 26 
 
 Emigration. 
 
 154. GENERAL HINTS TO EMIGRANTS . . . 2 
 
 157. EMIGRANTS GUIDE TO NATAL. By R. J. 
 
 Mann, M.D 20 
 
 159. EMIGRANT'S GUIDE TO NEW SOUTH WALES, 
 
 WESTERN AUSTRALIA, SOUTH A USTRALIA,. VIC- 
 TORIA, AND QUEENSLAND. By James Baird, B.A. . 2 6 
 
 160. EMIGRANT'S GUIDE TO TASMANIA AND 
 
 NEW ZEALAND. By James Baird, B.A. [In preparation. 
 
 Fine Arts. 
 
 20. PERSPECTIVE. By George Pyne 2 
 
 27. PAINTING; or, a Grammar of Colouring. By G. 
 
 Field 20 
 
 40. GLASS STAINING. By Dr. M. A. Gessert. With 
 
 an Appendix on the Art of Enamel Painting, &c. . . .10 
 
 41. PAINTING ON GLASS, from the German of From- 
 
 berg . . i o 
 
 69. MUSIC, Treatise on. By C. C. Spencer . . . . 2 
 
 71. THE ART OF PLAYING THE PIANOFORTE. 
 
 By C. C. Spencer i o 
 
26 Strahan and Go's 
 
 Legal Treatises. 
 
 50. LAW OF CONTRACTS FOR WORKS AND 
 
 SER VICES. By Bavid Gibbons i 6 
 
 107. THE COUNTY COURT GUIDE. By a Barrister . x 6 
 
 108. METROPOLIS LOCAL MANAGEMENT ACTS x 6 
 108*. METROPOLIS LOCAL MANAGEMENT 
 
 AMENDMENT ACT, 1862. With Notes and Index . . i o 
 Nos. 108 and 108* in One Vol., 2s. 6d. 
 
 109. NUISANCES REMO VAL AND DISEASES PRE- 
 
 VENTION AMENDMENT ACT 10 
 
 1 10. RECENT LEGISLATIVE ACTS applying to Con- 
 
 tractors, Merchants, and Tradesmen i o 
 
 151. THE LAW OF FRIENDLY, PROVIDENT, 
 
 BUILDING, AND LOAN SOCIETIES. By N. White i o 
 163. THE LAW OF PATENTS FOR INVENTIONS. 
 
 By F. W. Campin, Barrister . . . . . . .20 
 
 Mechanics and Mechanical Engineering. 
 
 6. MECHANICS. By Charles Tomlinson . . . .16 
 
 12. PNEUMATICS. By Charles Tomlinson. New Edi- 
 tion i 6 
 
 33. CRANES AND MACHINERY FOR RAISING 
 
 HE A VY BODIES, the Art of Constructing. By J. Glynn . i o 
 
 34. STEAM ENGINE. By Dr. Lardner . . . . i 
 50. STEAM BOILERS, their Construction and Manage- 
 ment. By R. Armstrong. With Additions by R. Mallet . I 6 
 
 63. A GRICUL TURAL ENGINEERING, BUILDINGS, 
 MOTIVE POWERS, FIELD MACHINES, MACHI- 
 NERY AND IMPLEMENTS. By G. H. Andrews, C.E. 3 o 
 
 67. CLOCKS, WATCHES, AND BELLS. By E. B. 
 
 Denison. New Edition, with Appendix 36 
 
 N.B. Appendix (to the 4th and 5th Editions) sold separately, is. 
 
 77*. ECONOMY OF FUEL. By T. S. Prideaux . . . x j 
 78*. THE LOCOMOTIVE ENGINE. By G. D. Dempsey x 6 
 79*. ILLUSTRATIONS TO THE ABOVE. 410. . .46 
 80. MARINE ENGINES, AND STEAM VESSELS, 
 
 AND THE SCREW. By Robert Murray, C.E., Engineer 
 Surveyor to the Board of Trade. Fifth Edition, revised and 
 augmented, with a Glossary of Technical Terms, with their 
 equivalents in French, German, and Spanish . . . .30 
 
 82. WATER POWER, as applied to Mills, &c. By J. 
 
 Glynn ............20 
 
 97. STATICS AND DYNAMICS. By T. Baker. New 
 
 Edition i 6 
 
 98. MECHANISM AND MACHINE TOOLS, by F. 
 
 Baker; and TOOLS AND MACHINERY, by J. Nasmyth 2 6 
 
Book List. 27 
 
 113*. MEMOIR ON SWORDS. By Col. Marey. Trans- 
 lated by Lieut.-Col. H. H. Maxwell i o 
 
 114. MACHINERY, Construction and Working. By C. D. 
 
 Abel i 6 
 
 115. PLATES TO THE ABOVE. 410. 7 6 
 
 125. COMBUSTION OF COAL, AND THE PREVEN- 
 TION OF SMOKE. By C. Wye Williams, M.I.C.E. . 3 o 
 
 139. STEAM ENGINE, Mathematical Theory of. By T. 
 
 Baker i o 
 
 155. ENGINEERS GUIDE TO THE ROYAL AND 
 
 MERCANTILE NAVIES. By a Practical Engineer. 
 
 Revised by D. F. McCarthy 30 
 
 162. THE BRASS FOUNDER'S MANUAL. By W. 
 
 164. MODERN WORKSHOP PRACTICE. By J. G. 
 
 Winton ....30 
 
 Navigation and Shipbuilding. 
 
 51. NAVAL ARCHITECTURE. By J. Peake . . . 3 
 53*. SHIPS FOR OCEAN AND RIVER SERVICE, 
 
 Construction of. By Captain H. A. Sommerfeldt . . .10 
 
 53**. ATLAS OF FIFTEEN PLATES TO THE 
 
 ABOVE. Drawn for Practice. 4to 76 
 
 54. MASTING, MAST-MAKING, AND RIGGING 
 
 OF SHIPS. By R. Kipping i 6 
 
 54*. IRON SHIP-BUILDING. By J. Grantham. Fifth 
 
 Edition, with Supplement 40 
 
 54**. PLATES TO THE ABOVE 3 8 o 
 
 55. NA VIGATION ; the Sailor's Sea Book : How to keep 
 
 the Log and Work it off, &c. ; Law of Storms, and Explana- * 
 tion of Terms. By J. Greenwood 20 
 
 83 bis. SHIPS AND BOATS, Form of. By W. Bland . x 6 
 
 99. NAUTICAL ASTRONOMY AND NAVIGATION. 
 
 By J. R. Young 20 
 
 ioo*. NA VIGATION TABLES, for Use with the above . i 6 
 106. SHIPS' ANCHORS FOR ALL SER VICES. By G. 
 
 Cotsell i 6 
 
 149. SAILS AND SAIL-MAKING. By R. Kipping, 
 
 N.A 26 
 
 Physical and Chemical Science. 
 
 1. CHEMISTRY. By Prof. Fownes. With Appendix 
 
 on Agricultural Chemistry. New Edition, with Index . .10 
 
 2. NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. By Charles Tomlinson i 
 
 3. GEOLOGY. By Major-Gen. Portlock. New Edition, 
 
 with Index . i 6 
 
28 Strakan and Co's 
 
 4. MINERALOGY. By A. Ramsay, Jun. . . . .30 
 
 7. ELECTRICITY. By Sir W." S. Harris . . . .. i 
 7*. GALVANISM, ANIMAL AND VOLTAIC ELEC- 
 TRICITY. By Sir W. S. Harris i 6 
 
 8. MAGNETISM. By Sir W. S. Harris 36 
 
 Nos. 7, 7*, and 8 in One Vol., 75. 6d. 
 
 II. HISTORY AND PROGRESS OF THE ELEC- 
 TRIC TELEGRAPH. By Robert Sabine, C.E., F.S.A. . 3 o 
 
 72. RECENT AND FOSSIL SHELLS (A Manual of 
 the Mollusca). By S. P. Woodward. With Appendix by 
 
 Ralph Tate, F.G.S 66 
 
 In cloth boards, ys. 6d. The Appendix separately, is. 
 
 79**. PHOTOGRAPHY, The Stereoscope, &c., from the 
 
 French of D. Van Monckhoven. By W. H. Thornthwaite . I 6 
 
 133. METALLURGY OF COPPER. By Dr. K. H. 
 
 Lamborn 20 
 
 134. METALLURGY OF SILVER AND LEAD. By 
 
 Dr. R. H. Lamborn 20 
 
 135. ELECTRO-METALLURGY. By A. Watt . . . 2 
 
 138. HANDBOOK OF THE TELEGRAPH. By R. 
 
 Bond i o 
 
 143. EXPERIMENTAL ESSAYS On the Motion of 
 
 Camphor and Modern Theory of Dew. By C. Tomlinson . i o 
 
 161. QUESTIONS ON MAGNETISM, ELECTRICITY, 
 AND PR A CTICAL TELEGRAPHY, for the Use of Can- 
 didates and Students. By W. McGregor, Assistant Super- 
 intendent of Indian Telegraphs i 6 
 
 Miscellaneous Treatises. 
 
 112. DOMESTIC MEDICINE. By Dr. Ralph Gooding 2 o 
 
 112*. THE MANAGEMENT OF HEALTH. By James 
 
 Baird i o 
 
 113. USE OF FIELD ARTILLERY ON SERVICE. By 
 
 Taubert. Translated by Lieut.-Col. H. H. Maxwell . .16 
 
 150. LOGIC, PURE AND APPLIED. By S. H. Em- 
 
 mens i 6 
 
 152. PRACTICAL HINTS FOR INVESTING MONEY ; 
 
 with an Explanation of the Mode of Transacting Business on 
 
 the Stock Exchange. By Francis Playford, Sworn Broker . i o 
 
 153. LOCKE ON THE CONDUCT OF THE HUMAN 
 
 UNDERSTANDING, Selections from. By S. H. Emmens 2 o 
 
 New Series of Educational Works. 
 
 Cloth Half 
 Limp, boards, mrco. 
 
 I. ENGLAND, History of. By W. D. Hamilton 5 6 o 6 6 
 
 Also in Five Parts, is. each. 
 
 5. GREECE, History of. By W. D. Hamilton 
 
 and E. Levien, M.A 263640 
 
Book List. 29 
 
 Cloth Half 
 Limp, boards, mrco. 
 
 7. R OME, History of. By E. Levien, M.A. . ^g ^ S 4 d 
 
 9. CHRONOLOGY OF HISTORY, LITE- 
 RATURE, ART, AND PROGRESS, from the 
 Earliest Period to the Present Time . . . 26 36 40 
 
 11. ENGLISH GRAMMAR. By Hyde Clarke, 
 
 D.C.L 10 
 
 11*. HANDBOOK OF COMPARATIVE PHI- 
 LOLOGY. By Hyde Clarke, D.C.L. . . .10 
 
 12. ENGLISH DICTIONARY, above 100,000 
 
 words, or 50,000 more than in any existing work. 
 
 By Hyde Clarke, D.C.L 364650 
 
 with Grammar 5 6 6 
 
 14. GREEK GRAMMAR. By H. C. Hamilton j 
 
 15 . DICTIONARY. By H.R.Hamil- 
 ton. Vol. i. Greek English . . . .20 
 
 17. - Vol. 2. English- 
 Greek . 20 
 
 Complete in One Volume . . .405056 
 
 with Grammar f 6 6 6 
 
 19. LATIN GRAMMAR. By T. Goodwin, M.A. x 
 
 20. DICTIONARY. By T. Goodwin, 
 
 M.A. Vol. i. Latin English . . . .20 
 
 22. Vol. 2. English 
 
 Latin i 6 
 
 Complete in One Volume . . -364650 
 
 w ith Grammar 5 6 60 
 
 24. FRENCH GRAMMAR. By G. L. Strauss ^ 
 
 25. DICTIONARY. By A. Elwes. 
 
 Vol. i. Erench English i o 
 
 26. Vol. 2. English 
 
 French i 6 
 
 Complete in One Volume . . .263640 
 with Grammar 46 50 
 
 27. ITALIAN GRAMMAR. By A. Elwes. . x 
 
 28. TRIGLOT DICTIONARY, ^y 
 
 A. Elwes. Vol. i. Italian English French . 2 o 
 
 30. Vol.2. English French Italian 2 o 
 
 32. Vol. 3. French Italian English 2 o 
 
 Complete in One Volume . 7686 
 
 with Grammar 86 96 
 
 34. SPANISH GRAMMAR. By A. Elwes . i 
 
30 Strahan and Cols 
 
 Cloth Half 
 Limp, boards, mrco. 
 
 35. SPANISH ENGLISH, AND ENGLISH 
 
 SPANISH DICTIONARY. By A. Elwes . 40 50 56 
 with Grammar 60 66 
 
 39. GERMAN GRAMMAR. By G. L. Strauss x 
 
 40. READER, from best Authors x 
 
 41. GERMAN TRIGLOT DICTIONARY. 
 
 By N. E. S. A. Hamilton. Vol. i. English- 
 German French i o 
 
 42. Vol. 2. German French English i 
 
 43. Vol.3. French German English i 
 
 Complete in One Volume . . 30 40 46 
 
 with Grammar 50 56 
 
 44. HEBREW DICTIONARY. By Dr. Bress- 
 
 lau. Vol. i. Hebrew English . . . .60 
 
 with Grammar 7 
 
 46. Vol. 2. Eng- 
 lish Hebrew . . . . . . . .30 
 
 Complete, with 
 
 Grammar. In Two Volumes . . . . 12 o 14 c 
 
 46. - - GRAMMAR. By Dr. Bresslau x 
 
 47. FRENCH AND ENGLISH PHRASE- 
 
 BOOK . ' .10 
 
 48. COMPOSITION AND PUNCTUATION. 
 
 By J. Brenan i o 
 
 49. DERIVATIVE SPELLING-BOOK. By 
 
 J. Rowbotham i 6 
 
 50. DA TES AND E VENTS. A Tabular View 
 
 of English History, with Tabular Geography. 
 By Edgar H. Rand. [/ preparation. 
 
 Greek and Latin Classics, 
 
 With Explanatory Notes in English. 
 
 Latin. 
 
 1 . ANEW LA TIN DELECTUS, with Vocabularies and 
 
 Notes. By H. Young i o 
 
 2. CAESAR. De Bello Gallico. Notes by H. Young . 2 o 
 
 3. CORNELIUS NEPOS. Notes by H. Young . . j 
 
 4. VIRGIL. The Georgics, Bucolics, and Doubtful Poems. 
 
 Notes by W. Rushton, M.A., and H. Young . . . .16 
 
 5. uEneid. Notes by H. Young . .20 
 
 Nos. 4 and 5 in One Vol., 43. 6d. 
 
s. ,1 
 
 6. HORACE. Odes, Epodes, and Carmen Seculure. By 
 
 H. Young x o 
 
 7 . . Satires and Epistles. By W. B. Smith, 
 
 M.A .".... i 6 
 
 8. SALLUST. Catiline and JniMiithine War. Notes by 
 
 \V. M. Donne. B.A x 6 
 
 Nos. 3 and 8 in Ono Vol., 38. 6d. 
 
 9. TERENCE. Andria and Heautontimorumenos. Notes 
 
 by the Rev, J. Davies, M.A x 6 
 
 10. . Adelphi, Hecyra, and Phormio. Notes 
 
 l'\ i ho Rev. J. Davies, M.A a o 
 
 1 1 . , Eunuchus. By the Rev. J. Davies, M.A. x e 
 
 Nos. o to 1 1 in Ono Yol.. 
 
 l.|. CICERO. IV Ainiritia, dr Scmvtutc, and Hindis. 
 
 Notes by the Rev. W. B. Smith, M.A a o 
 
 16. LIVY. Books i.,ii. By H. Young l 6 
 
 . Books iii., iv., v. By H. Young . . . . x 6 
 
 . Books xxi.. \\ii. By W. B. Smith, M.A. . i 6 
 
 CATULLUS, TIBULLUS, OVID, AND PROPER- 
 
 776/5", Selections 1 1. MI i. i;\ \\ . 1 ',,.,l!i.im I >onno . . . a o 
 20. SUETONH'X. and tho later Latin Writers, Selections 
 
 1'ioin. r.v \\ . r.oilli.iin honno a 
 
 II. THE SATIRES OF JUVENAL, By T. H. S. 
 
 :. M. A., ol Ou.-i-u's i'ollo-o. Oxlotil . . . .10 
 
 Greek. 
 
 A NEW GREEK DELECTUS. By H. Young. . x 
 
 XEXOriLOX. Anabasis, i., ii., iii. By H. Younjj . x 
 . Anabasis, iv., v., vi., vii. By H. 
 
 Younj; 10 
 
 Nos. . ami ; in Ono Yol., 33. 
 
 LUCIAN. Select Dialogues. By H. Young . . . x 
 
 HOMER. Iliad, i. to vi. By T. H. L. Leary, D.C.L. . l 6 
 
 . Iliad, vii. to xii. By T. H. L. Leary, D.C.L. x 6 
 
 . Iliad, xiii. to xviii. By T.H.L. Leary, D.C.L. x 5 
 
 . Iliad, xix. to xxiv. By T.H.L. Leary, D.C.L. x 6 
 
 . Odyssey, i. to vi. By T. H. L. Leary, D.C.L. x e 
 
 . Odyssey, vii. to xii. By T.H.L. Leary, D.C.L. x e 
 
 . Odyssey, xiii. to xviii. By T.H.L. Leary, D.C.L. x 6 
 
 Odyssey, xix. to xxiv. ; and Hymns. By 
 
 T. H. L. Leary, D.C.L. . 
 
 Nos. 5 to 12 in Four Vols., 3 
 
32 Strahan and Co.'s Book List. 
 
 s d 
 
 13. PLATO. Apologia, Crito, and Phaedo. By J. Davies, 
 
 M.A 20 
 
 14. HERODOTUS. Books i.,ii. By T.H.L. Leary, D.C.L. x 6 
 15. . Booksiii.,iv. By T.H.L. Leary, D.C.L. j 6 
 
 T 6. . Books v., vi., vii. By T. H. L. 
 
 Leary, D.C.L i 6 
 
 17. . Books viii., ix., and Index. By T. H. 
 
 L. Leary, D.C.L i 6 
 
 Nos. 14 to 17 in Two Vols., 8s. 
 
 1 8. SOPHOCLES. (Edipus Tyrannus. By H. Young . z 
 20. . Antigone. By J. Milner, M.A. . .20 
 
 23. EURIPIDES. Hecuba and Medea. By W. B. 
 
 Smith, M.A i 6 
 
 26. . Alcestis. By J. Milner, B.A. . . , f 
 
 30. AESCHYLUS. Prometheus Vinctus. By J. Davies, M.A. x 
 
 32. . Septem contra Thebas. By J. Davies, 
 
 M.A 10 
 
 ^.ARISTOPHANES. Acharnenses. By C. S. D. Towns- 
 bend, M.A i 6 
 
 41. THUCYDIDES. Book i. By H. Young . . . i 
 
 42. XENOPHON. Agesilaus. By LI. F. W. Jewitt . z 6 
 
14 DAY USE 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 
 on the date to which renewed. 
 Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 12Mav'60EM 
 
 MAR ? 196861 
 
 
 JUN 1960 
 
 .ftPM 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 -jstt 
 
 12 
 
 z:c;vcD 
 
 LD 21A-50m-4,'60 
 (A9562slO)476B 
 
 University of California 
 Berkeley